See in Reader
286 KiB
286 KiB
| 1 | Reference | ID | Tags | SupportReference | Quote | Occurrence | Note |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 2 | front:intro | bs9v | 0 | # Introduction to 2 Samuel\n## Part 1: General Introduction\n\n### Outline of 2 Samuel\n\n1. The first years of David’s reign (1:1–7:29)\n- Saul is killed; David is kind to Ishbosheth (1:1–4:12)\n- David defeats the Philistines (5:1–25)\n- Victories, the ark, the house of God (6:1–7:29)\n1. David extends his rule to all the Promised Land (8:1–10:19)\n1. David’s sin with Bathsheba (11:1–12:31)\n1. Amnon and Tamar; Absalom kills Amnon (13:1–14:33)\n1. The later years of David’s reign (15:1–24:25)\n- Absalom rebels and is killed (15:1–18:33)\n- David’s kingdom restored (19:1–20:26)\n- Famine and warfare (21:1–14)\n- David’s song of praise (22:1–23:7)\n- David’s mighty men (23:8–39)\n- Yahweh judges David’s sin of numbering the people; the plague stopped (24:1–25)\n\n### What is the Book of 2 Samuel about?\n\nThis book is about David ruling as king over Israel. He first ruled over the tribe of Judah for seven years. Then the other eleven tribes agreed to have him become their king. He ruled over all Israel for thirty-three years.\n\nThroughout this time, David led his army to fight foreign enemies who attacked Israel. However, he struggled the most against someone in his own family. Absalom, his son, rebelled and fought against him ([2 Samuel 13-19](../13/01.md)).\n\nThe Book of 2 Samuel also tells about when David sinned greatly. He slept with Bathsheba, the wife of Uriah the Hittite. When she became pregnant, David arranged for Uriah to be killed in battle. David and all Israel suffered much because of David’s sin. However, the writer also tells of Yahweh repeatedly showing David grace and love after David repented of his sin.\n\n### How should the title of this book be translated?\n\nTranslators can use the traditional title “2 Samuel,” or “Second Samuel.” Or translators may consider a clearer title such as “The Second Book about Samuel, Saul, and David.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])\n\n### What was the purpose of the Book of 2 Samuel?\n\nThe Book of 2 Samuel begins where 1 Samuel ended. The writer continues to show how the tribes of Israel unite under the first kings of Israel. The Book of 2 Samuel centers around David as the king Yahweh chose to lead Israel.\n\n### Who wrote the Book of 2 Samuel?\n\nIt is uncertain who wrote 2 Samuel. It may have been someone alive soon after King Solomon died. When Solomon died, the kingdom of Israel split into two kingdoms. The author probably lived in the southern kingdom of Judah. A descendant of David continued to rule over the southern kingdom. The author may have written 2 Samuel to defend David’s right to be king. This would prove that David’s descendant was the rightful king of God’s people.\n\n## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts\n\n### What covenant had its beginning in the Book of 2 Samuel?\n\nIn 2 Samuel 7, Yahweh made a covenant with David. God promised to make a descendant of David rule forever over Israel. Christians believe that Jesus Christ fulfills this covenant. Jesus was a descendant of David. Jesus is the true “anointed one,” the person God chose to be king forever. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])\n\n## Part 3: Important Translation Issues\n\n### Why does the book refer to someone being addressed indirectly?\n\nDavid frequently refers to himself as “your servant” when he speaks to King Saul. He also calls Saul “my master.” Indirectly addressing a person in this way can be difficult to translate. It is intended to show that the speaker submits to the one being addressed. English sometimes uses the address “sir” or “ma’am” in this way.\n\n### Can I translate this book before 1 Samuel?\n\nThe Book of 1 Samuel should be translated before 2 Samuel, since 2 Samuel continues from where 1 Samuel ends.\n\n### How is the name “Israel” used in the Bible?\n\nThe name “Israel” is used in many different ways in the Bible. Jacob was the son of Isaac. God changed his name to Israel. The descendants of Jacob became a nation also called Israel. Eventually, the nation of Israel split into two kingdoms. The northern kingdom was named Israel. The southern kingdom was named Judah. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/israel]])\n\n2 Samuel speaks of both the northern kingdom of Israel and the whole nation of Israel as “Israel.” However, these references appear in the narrative long before the two kingdoms split apart. It seems clear that the references to Israel and Judah indicate that the author wrote 2 Samuel at a time after the kingdoms split. (See: [2 Samuel 2:10](../02/10.md); [2 Samuel 3:10](../03/10.md); [2 Samuel 5:5](../05/05.md); [2 Samuel 11:11](../11/11.md); [2 Samuel 12:8](../12/08.md); [2 Samuel 19:42-43](../19/42.md); [2 Samuel 21:2](../21/02.md); [2 Samuel 24:1](../24/01.md)). | |||
| 3 | 1:intro | la44 | 0 | # 2 Samuel 01 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetic song in 1:19-27.\n\nThis chapter continues the material from 1 Samuel.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David’s funeral song\nDavid praised Saul and Jonathan as great warriors and Jonathan as his dearest friend.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Synecdoche\nDavid used two figures of speech to express that Jonathan and Saul were great warriors: “the bow of Jonathan did not turn back, and the sword of Saul did not return empty.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | |||
| 4 | 1:1 | q125 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a city in the southern part of Judah. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 5 | 1:2 | vci9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal | 0 | “After three days” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) | ||
| 6 | 1:2 | v6vv | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | In this culture, tearing one’s own clothes and putting dirt on one’s head was an act of mourning. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 7 | 1:2 | js3t | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | This was an act of showing submission to David, who was now the king of Israel. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 8 | 1:4 | j45j | 0 | Possible meanings are (1) “Many were wounded and many were killed” or (2) “Many were wounded and killed.” | |||
| 9 | 1:6 | uks7 | 0 | This statement emphasizes that the man did not plan to meet Saul. | |||
| 10 | 1:6 | g386 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | Possible meanings are (1) Saul was weak and using the spear to support himself or (2) Saul was attempting to kill himself by falling on his own spear. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 11 | 1:8 | x88n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations | 0 | These direct quotations could be stated as indirect speech. Alternate translation: “He asked me who I was, and I told him that I am an Amalekite” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) | ||
| 12 | 1:8 | nvy8 | 0 | These are the same people David just finishing attacking in [2 Samuel 1:1](../01/01.md). | |||
| 13 | 1:9 | t8ly | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification | 0 | Saul’s suffering is spoken of as something terrible that has grabbed hold of him. Alternate translation: “I am suffering terribly” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) | ||
| 14 | 1:9 | he7b | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This idiom means he is still alive. Alternate translation: “I am still alive” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 15 | 1:10 | fh71 | 0 | “he would die anyway” | |||
| 16 | 1:11 | lzf2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | David and his men tore their clothes as a sign of mourning for the death of King Saul. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 17 | 1:12 | j5yt | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | Both statements mean basically same thing. The word “house” is a metonym that represents the descendants of Israel. But, both “people” and “house” probably are a synecdoche representing the soldiers of Israel. Alternate translation: “for the Israelite soldiers” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 18 | 1:12 | v2al | 0 | This is the name of God that he revealed to his people in the Old Testament. See the translationWord page about Yahweh concerning how to translate this. | |||
| 19 | 1:12 | h78c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | Here “fallen” is a polite way of referring to being killed. Also, “sword” represents a battle. This here means “had been killed.” Alternate translation: “they had died in battle” or “enemies had killed them in battle” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 20 | 1:13 | tje8 | 0 | The man had already stated that he is an Amalekite in [2 Samuel 1:8](../01/08.md). David apparently asks the man to confirm this because of the serious judgment that David was going to pronounce on the man. | |||
| 21 | 1:14 | f3mp | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is used to rebuke the man. It can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should have feared Yahweh and not killed his anointed … hand!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 22 | 1:14 | gdq9 | 0 | This refers to Saul. | |||
| 23 | 1:14 | llc8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This phrase refers to doing something yourself. Alternate translation: “yourself” or “personally” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 24 | 1:15 | k3ww | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This idiom means “killed him.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 25 | 1:16 | sv2e | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “blood” is a metonym that implies “shed blood” and is associated with death. Here “your head” is a synecdoche referring to the man and means that he is responsible. Alternate translation: “You are responsible for your own death” or “You have caused your own death” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 26 | 1:16 | e596 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “your own mouth” refers to the man himself. Alternate translation: “you have testified against yourself” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 27 | 1:17 | k1zm | 0 | David sings a song of mourning for Saul and Jonathan. | |||
| 28 | 1:18 | xw5d | 0 | This was the title of the song. | |||
| 29 | 1:18 | rz25 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background | 0 | This is background information added to tell the reader what happened to the song in the future. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | ||
| 30 | 1:18 | h5m5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | The word “Jashar” means “upright.” Alternate translation: “the Book of the Upright” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 31 | 1:19 | bch8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | “Your glory” refers to Saul. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 32 | 1:19 | luf3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | The phrase “the mighty” refers to both Saul and Jonathan. This nominal adjective is plural, and can be stated as “the mighty ones.”(See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) | ||
| 33 | 1:19 | v53l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | The word “fallen” here means “died.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 34 | 1:20 | as79 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | These two phrases mean the same thing and are repeated as part of the poetry of the song. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 35 | 1:20 | new3 | 0 | Gath and Ashkelon are two of the Philistines’ major cities. The Philistines killed Saul and Jonathan. | |||
| 36 | 1:20 | m8lh | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | These two phrases mean the same thing and are repeated as part of the poetry of the song. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 37 | 1:20 | kk6n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This phrase refers to people who do not follow Yahweh, such as the Philistines. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 38 | 1:21 | yma7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe | 0 | David speaks directly to the “Mountains of Gilboa” as if they were listening to his song. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]]) | ||
| 39 | 1:21 | k9a4 | 0 | David curses the ground where King Saul died in the battle. This was out of reverence for Saul, who was God’s anointed king. | |||
| 40 | 1:21 | nbh3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | The “mighty” here refers to Saul. The shield was defiled because it fell on the ground, and because the king’s blood was shed on it. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 41 | 1:21 | bh3a | 0 | Saul’s shield was made of leather. To care for the shield, it was rubbed with oil. Alternate translation: “No one will care for Saul’s shield anymore” | |||
| 42 | 1:22 | i5nk | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | Saul and Jonathan are shown here to have been fierce and valiant warriors. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 43 | 1:22 | px2s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification | 0 | Saul’s sword is spoken of as if it were a living thing that could return on its own. Rather than return empty, it was carrying the blood of Saul’s enemies that it killed. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) | ||
| 44 | 1:23 | zvc3 | 0 | The phrase “were not separated” is used to emphasize that they were always together. Alternate translation: “even in death they were together” | |||
| 45 | 1:23 | k29g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Saul and Jonathan were spoken of as if they were faster than eagles and stronger than lions. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 46 | 1:24 | b7wi | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | “who provided you nice clothes and jewelry.” These two phrases share similar meanings that describe providing the women with expensive, attractive clothing. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 47 | 1:25 | lw46 | 0 | This phrase is repeated in verse 27 to emphasize that Israel’s best warriors are dead. Alternate translation: “The mighty men have died in battle” | |||
| 48 | 1:25 | s578 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj | 0 | Here “mighty” is plural and may refer to only Saul and Jonathan, or to all of the soldiers of Israel. Alternate translation: “the mighty warriors” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) | ||
| 49 | 1:25 | ap6l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a polite way to say “have died.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 50 | 1:25 | l3rx | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jonathan has died in battle” or “The enemy has killed Jonathan” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 51 | 1:25 | i3z2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe | 0 | David continues to address this part of the song to the mountains of Gilboa as he started in [2 Samuel 1:21](../01/21.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]]) | ||
| 52 | 1:26 | eg6m | 0 | Here “brother” is used in the sense of a very close friend. | |||
| 53 | 1:26 | l4ln | 0 | Here “love” is used in the sense of friendship and loyalty. Jonathan’s loyalty to David was even greater than the loyalty a woman has for her husband and children. | |||
| 54 | 2:intro | k322 | 0 | # 2 Samuel 02 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter begins the story of the civil war between Saul’s son and David.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Civil war\nThere was a civil war in Israel. David was made king of Judah and Saul’s uncle (Abner) made Saul’s son (Ishbosheth) king of the rest of Israel. When they fought each other, Abner killed Joab’s brother, but David’s army was victorious.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical question\nAbner finally stopped the battle with a rhetorical question to David’s army. “Must the sword devour forever?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | |||
| 55 | 2:1 | lt47 | 0 | “After David mourned the deaths of Saul and Jonathan in battle” | |||
| 56 | 2:1 | ncw1 | 0 | At this time David was in the city of Ziklag. David used the phrase “go up” because Ziklag was lower in elevation than Judah. Alternate translation: “travel to one of the cities of Judah” | |||
| 57 | 2:2 | x7ln | 0 | At this time David was in the city of Ziklag. The narrator uses the phrase “went up” because Ziklag was lower in elevation than Hebron. Alternate translation: “David traveled to Hebron with his two wives” | |||
| 58 | 2:4 | jw8k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | In this symbolic act, they poured oil on David’s head to show that he was selected to be the king. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 59 | 2:4 | gc4b | 0 | Here “house” is used in the sense of “tribe.” Alternate translation: “the tribe of Judah” | |||
| 60 | 2:4 | h1l8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a town in the region of Gilead. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 61 | 2:6 | c5wi | 0 | David speaks to the people of Jabesh Gilead. | |||
| 62 | 2:6 | jp9r | 0 | They buried Saul. | |||
| 63 | 2:7 | ss4u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “hands” refers to the people of Jabesh Gilead. Alternate translation: “be strong” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 64 | 2:7 | c3td | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | In this symbolic act, they poured oil on David’s head to show that he was selected to be the king. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 65 | 2:8 | m5pw | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 66 | 2:8 | i3ah | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 67 | 2:9 | e9wt | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 68 | 2:10 | fb37 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Obeying David’s rule is spoken of as “following” him. Alternate translation: “the tribe of Judah obeyed David as their king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 69 | 2:10 | kz8s | 0 | Here “house” is used to mean “tribe.” | |||
| 70 | 2:12 | t3hi | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 71 | 2:13 | n2wn | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 72 | 2:16 | ni8p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a polite way of saying they died. Alternate translation: “they both died” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 73 | 2:16 | x416 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is a name given to remind people what happened there. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 74 | 2:17 | gm4c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | It may be helpful to explicitly state that this was the large battle that followed the contest of the young men. Alternate translation: “Then the others started to fight also. It was a very fierce battle that day” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 75 | 2:18 | smv9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 76 | 2:18 | n11n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here Asahel is compared to a gazelle, an animal that runs very fast. Alternate translation: “Asahel could run very fast” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 77 | 2:18 | aak9 | 0 | This small, four-legged animal, with two long horns on its head, runs very fast. | |||
| 78 | 2:19 | mmf2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 79 | 2:19 | j8wb | 0 | Here “without turning away” is stated in negative form to emphasize how closely he followed Abner’s path. Alternate translation: “followed him wherever he went” | |||
| 80 | 2:20 | jd6r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 81 | 2:21 | we6k | 0 | “Stop chasing me … stop chasing Abner” | |||
| 82 | 2:21 | ck9f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | Abner was asking Asahel to kill and plunder another younger soldier who would not be as dangerous as Abner. He did not want to kill Asahel. Alternate translation: “fight with another soldier and take his equipment as plunder” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 83 | 2:22 | mpv8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is used to warn Asahel of the danger he faced. “Strike to the ground” is a polite way of saying “to kill.” Alternate translation: “I do not wish to kill you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 84 | 2:22 | k44v | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question emphasizes that Abner does not want to fight and kill Asahel because it would destroy Abner’s relationship with Joab. Here “hold up my face to Joab” is an idiom that means that he would be too ashamed to look at Joab. Alternate translation: “I would be too ashamed to look at your brother, Joab” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 85 | 2:23 | y5pa | 0 | This means to “halt” or “stop chasing.” | |||
| 86 | 2:23 | eb53 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This refers to the handle, which is not sharp or designed to pierce anything. It can be implied that Abner was only trying to stop Asahel from following him, and did not intend to kill him. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 87 | 2:24 | dk79 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 88 | 2:24 | ja3r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 89 | 2:26 | w79x | 0 | “Abner shouted” or “Abner yelled” | |||
| 90 | 2:26 | bju9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question emphasizes that the battle had already continued too long. Here “sword” refers to the fighting. The killing in the battle is spoken of as if a wild animal was eating the soldiers. Alternate translation: “We do not need to keep using our swords to fight and kill each other.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 91 | 2:26 | ukm3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is used to force Joab to acknowledge that continued fighting could only result in more suffering. Here “bitter” is a euphemism for the terrible suffering that would occur. Alternate translation: “You know very well that there will be a terrible result if this continues!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 92 | 2:26 | e6un | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is intended to convince Joab to stop fighting their fellow Israelites. Here “brother” is used to represent the members of the nation of Israel. Alternate translation: “Stop this now so that Israelites will not have to kill each other!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 93 | 2:27 | yh65 | 0 | This is a very strong vow. Alternate translation: “With God as my witness” or “God will affirm that I mean what I say” | |||
| 94 | 2:27 | gze5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo | 0 | This hypothetical statement tells what might have happened if Abner had not spoken wisely to Joab. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]]) | ||
| 95 | 2:28 | qt3n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | Trumpets were used to signal orders to the armies across great distances. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 96 | 2:28 | zk88 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “Israel” refers to the Israelite soldiers. Alternate translation: “did not continue to chase the Israelite soldiers” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 97 | 2:29 | g9ir | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 98 | 2:30 | ju9l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 99 | 2:31 | e92j | 0 | “360 men from Benjamin who followed Abner.” Abner did not die. | |||
| 100 | 2:31 | qxt6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “three hundred and sixty men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 101 | 2:31 | d81h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This phrase means “from the tribe of Benjamin.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 102 | 2:32 | e5xq | 0 | “carried Asahel’s body with them” | |||
| 103 | 2:32 | pzw9 | 0 | “they arrived at Hebron by dawn the next morning” | |||
| 104 | 3:intro | ka39 | 0 | # 2 Samuel 03 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter records the first attempt to end the civil war.\n\nSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetic song in 3:33-34.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\nDavid never wanted to hurt Saul’s family. Isbosheth criticized Abner and Abner became angry. He decided to help David become king of all of Israel. Abner came and made a treaty with David. As he left, Joab arrived and told him he wanted to talk to him and he murdered Abner. David was very unhappy that Abner had been killed. | |||
| 105 | 3:1 | sq7q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background | 0 | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Samuel gives information about the war between David and the supporters of Saul. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | ||
| 106 | 3:1 | u6f1 | 0 | Here “house” is used to mean “supporters.” | |||
| 107 | 3:1 | lag1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This metaphor means the number of people supporting David increased. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 108 | 3:1 | dju3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This metaphor means the number of people supporting Saul’s family decreased. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 109 | 3:2 | w7d8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “David’s wives gave birth to six sons” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 110 | 3:2 | q2r6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a woman, a wife of David. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 111 | 3:3 | j96y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | These two sons were born after the “firstborn” (verse 2). This is the numerical order of David’s sons. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 112 | 3:3 | hxl2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are women’s names. They are the wives of David. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 113 | 3:3 | hy1j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 114 | 3:4 | m8yp | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | This is the numerical order of David’s sons. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 115 | 3:4 | d5td | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of David’s sons. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 116 | 3:4 | ai9y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of David’s wives. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 117 | 3:5 | nky8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | This is the numerical order of David’s sons. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 118 | 3:5 | n4tz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of one of David’s sons. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 119 | 3:5 | ujk6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of one of David’s wives. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 120 | 3:6 | vrd9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | This introduces a new event in the story of the struggle between David’s supporters and Saul’s family. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 121 | 3:6 | n8iu | 0 | This refers to Saul’s family and supporters who assumed control of his estate after he died. | |||
| 122 | 3:6 | fu4e | 0 | This refers to the supporters of David. | |||
| 123 | 3:6 | ahk2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Abner’s increasing power over Saul’s family is spoken of as if he became physically stronger. Alternate translation: “Abner gained more power over the family and supporters of Saul” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 124 | 3:7 | wnw6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of women. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 125 | 3:7 | nvs7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is a male name, a son of Saul. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 126 | 3:7 | y6er | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Ishbosheth asked this question to rebuke Abner who was acting like he was the king. Alternate translation: “You did not have the right to go in to father’s concubine!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 127 | 3:7 | x31p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a euphemism for sexual relations. Alternate translation: “had sexual relations with” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 128 | 3:8 | jcd6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This question is used by Abner as an angry denial of Ishbosheth’s accusation. It can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “I am not a traitor working for David!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 129 | 3:8 | rjr7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Abner speaks of himself as the head of a dog, which the Israelites considered to be loyal to anyone who fed them. Here “belongs to Judah” implies that Abner’s loyalty is to Judah, to which David belonged, and not to Saul’s house. Alternate translation: “Am I a traitor for Judah?” or “I am not a traitor working for David!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 130 | 3:8 | jb39 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “hand” represents the power to defeat. Alternate translation: “to be defeated by David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 131 | 3:8 | lub9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Abner asks this question to rebuke Ishbosheth. It is unclear if Abner actually slept with Rizpah, or if he was falsely accused. Possible meanings are (1) Abner was guilty. Alternate translation: “You should not be upset that I slept with this woman!” or (2) Abner was not guilty. Alternate translation: “You should not think that I have slept with this woman!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 132 | 3:9 | a45s | 0 | This is the form of a solemn vow in that time. Abner is asking God to judge him severely if he does not keep his vow. Your language may have a way of expressing vows. Alternate translation: “I am asking God to punish me if I do not” | |||
| 133 | 3:10 | h7qr | 0 | Here “house” refers to Saul’s family and supporters who survived Saul’s death. Alternate translation: “the family and supporters of Saul” | |||
| 134 | 3:10 | m8b2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This phrase refers to the authority of David as king. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 135 | 3:12 | y24c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants | 0 | Some versions add “when he was at Hebron” and others do not. You may want to add the phrase if it is present in your national version. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]]) | ||
| 136 | 3:12 | alc7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | The original text of this question is not clear. Possible meanings are (1) Abner had the power to give the land to David. Alternate translation: “This land is mine!” or (2) David is chosen by God to rule the land: Alternate translation: “This land rightfully belongs to you!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 137 | 3:12 | mm4s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “hand” represents Abner’s assistance that he is offering to David. Alternate translation: “I will assist you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 138 | 3:13 | r77z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | David is stating the condition under which he will meet Abner. Here “face” refers to David himself. Alternate translation: “you cannot see me unless you bring Michal to me first” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 139 | 3:13 | mks3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a daughter of Saul. She was David’s first wife. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 140 | 3:14 | x49c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | This represents the number of men David killed so that Saul would allow him to marry Michal. These men are represented here by their “foreskins.” The “foreskin” is the fold of skin that covers the male reproductive organ. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 141 | 3:15 | ch63 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | Paltiel was Michal’s second husband. Saul gave her to him after David fled from Saul. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 142 | 3:15 | z1ti | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 143 | 3:16 | uhj7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a village. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 144 | 3:18 | js5z | 0 | “So now make David your king” | |||
| 145 | 3:18 | iac5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “hand” refers to David’s power to defeat the Philistines. Alternate translation: “I will empower my servant David and” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 146 | 3:18 | c3te | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “hand” refers to power over Israel. Alternate translation: “the power of the Philistines” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 147 | 3:18 | d2l2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “hand” refers to power over Israel. Alternate translation: “the power of all of their enemies” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 148 | 3:19 | qv92 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Both of these statements refer to the descendants of Benjamin, who were one of the tribes of Israel. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 149 | 3:20 | bp1a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | The number of men who came with Abner. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 150 | 3:21 | k2bu | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This phrase means “all of the nation of Israel.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 151 | 3:21 | ej77 | 0 | They parted as friends. David was not angry with Abner. | |||
| 152 | 3:22 | x15t | 0 | These are items taken from the enemy. | |||
| 153 | 3:22 | c54e | 0 | Abner had already left to return home. | |||
| 154 | 3:23 | e26m | 0 | “someone told Joab” | |||
| 155 | 3:23 | d2r8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is a man’s name. He is the grandfather of Saul. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 156 | 3:24 | nzs6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Joab asks this question to rebuke David for letting Abner go in peace. Alternate translation: “You should not have done this!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 157 | 3:24 | ia9h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Joab asks this question to rebuke David for letting Abner escape. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “Abner was here and you let him leave!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 158 | 3:25 | c3xz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Joab asks this question to convince David that Abner is plotting against David. Alternate translation: “Surely you know … everything you are doing.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 159 | 3:26 | v16b | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | “Sirah” is the name of a place where the well was located. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 160 | 3:27 | w3m9 | 0 | This refers to one of the gates in the city wall at Hebron. As the UST implies, city gates were constructed as part of buildings set into the city walls. Inside the passageway were doors leading to side rooms, where guests could be received and business and judicial proceedings could be conducted. It was probably in one of these rooms that Joab murdered Abner. | |||
| 161 | 3:27 | us2y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “blood” is associated with the death of Asahel. Alternate translation: “the death of Asahel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 162 | 3:27 | fbb9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a male person. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 163 | 3:28 | esw1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “blood” refers to violent death. See how you translated a similar phrase in [2 Samuel 3:27](../03/27.md). Alternate translation: “the death of Abner” or “the murder of Abner” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 164 | 3:28 | kq45 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 165 | 3:29 | h3l1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This phrase means the results of the guilt will happen to Joab and his family as if something heavy had collapsed on them. Alternate translation: “always cause suffering for Joab and for all his father’s house” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 166 | 3:29 | vz8z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “house” refers to descendants. Alternate translation: “all the descendants of Joab’s father” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 167 | 3:29 | l3jd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This double negative emphasizes that there will always be someone with the problems listed. Alternate translation: “May there always be” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 168 | 3:29 | lvn8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “sword” refers to violent death. Alternate translation: “dies violently” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 169 | 3:29 | wgz1 | 0 | “is hungry” | |||
| 170 | 3:30 | x1zu | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 171 | 3:31 | g9pr | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | These were symbolic actions to demonstrate their grief and sadness. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 172 | 3:32 | d6g4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet | 0 | The words “wept” and “cried loudly” mean basically the same thing and emphasize how much David mourned for Abner. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) | ||
| 173 | 3:33 | aq3l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is used to emphasize that his death was not fair. Alternate translation: “Abner should not have died in disgrace!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 174 | 3:34 | b11c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | These two sentences express similar ideas. They can be combined into one sentence. Alternate translation: “You were in no way a criminal in prison” or “You were completely innocent of doing wrong” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 175 | 3:34 | ni42 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “No one had tied your hands” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 176 | 3:34 | uia7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “No one had attached your feet to chains” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 177 | 3:34 | im2l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This refers to people who are unjust or wicked. Alternate translation: “wicked men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 178 | 3:35 | zt2v | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | This deliberate exaggeration is used to show that the nation of Israel wanted to take care of David in his grief. Alternate translation: “Many people came” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 179 | 3:35 | s8g2 | 0 | This is the form of a solemn vow in that time. David is asking God to judge him severely if he eats anything before sunset. Your language many have a way of expressing vows. Alternate translation: “I am asking God to punish me if” | |||
| 180 | 3:37 | ax2q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 181 | 3:38 | z5pr | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is used to show how much David respected Abner. Here “fallen” is a euphemism that means “died.” It can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “It is certainly true that a great prince has died today in Israel!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 182 | 3:38 | wxn9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys | 0 | These two phrases both refer to Abner. Alternate translation: “a great prince” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) | ||
| 183 | 3:39 | e6ux | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 184 | 3:39 | bw2y | 0 | “are too much like animals” or “are too violent” | |||
| 185 | 4:intro | hm82 | 0 | # 2 Samuel 04 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nWhile the end of the civil war occurs in this chapter, David still only reigned over Judah (1-4).\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David and Ishbosheth\nDavid never sought revenge against Saul’s family. When two men snuck into Ishbosheth’s room, cut off his head and brought it to David, David had them killed for killing an innocent man. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/other/avenge]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical questions\nWhen two men brought Ishbosheth’s head to David and expected to get a reward for it, David condemned them with the rhetorical question: “should I not now require his blood from your hand, and remove you from the earth?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/condemn]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]]) | |||
| 186 | 4:1 | jmf8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 187 | 4:1 | jnb3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | In this phrase “his hands” represents Ishbosheth himself. Alternate translation: “Ishbosheth became weak” or “Ishbosheth lost all strength” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 188 | 4:2 | zhe1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 189 | 4:2 | uag2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-participants | 0 | This introduces the men Baanah and Rechab into the story. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]]) | ||
| 190 | 4:2 | d6gi | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background | 0 | Here the author begins to provide background information about Beeroth for the reader. The area of Beeroth was part of the land that belonged to the tribe of Benjamin. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | ||
| 191 | 4:2 | c93q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 192 | 4:3 | uyh4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background | 0 | Here the author finishes providing background information about Beeroth for the reader. The area of Beeroth was part of the land that belonged to the tribe of Benjamin. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | ||
| 193 | 4:3 | qq9m | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 194 | 4:4 | th4j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background | 0 | This verse pauses the main story to provide background information about Mephibosheth, a descendent of Saul through Jonathan instead of through Ishbosheth. Mephibosheth will become an important character later in the book. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]]) | ||
| 195 | 4:4 | rav8 | 0 | This phrase means “unable to walk.” | |||
| 196 | 4:4 | as76 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | This was the age of Jonathan’s son at the time of his father’s death. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 197 | 4:4 | d8qr | 0 | This refers to the news about their death. | |||
| 198 | 4:4 | zj2w | 0 | This is a woman or girl who is hired to care for young children. | |||
| 199 | 4:4 | hwu8 | 0 | This explains how Mephibosheth was injured so he was unable to walk. | |||
| 200 | 4:4 | xl1z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of Jonathan’s young son, the grandson of Saul. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 201 | 4:5 | rr92 | 0 | The story returns to the actions of Rechab and Baanah who were introduced in [2 Samuel 4:2](./02.md). | |||
| 202 | 4:5 | f4qv | 0 | the middle of the day, the part of the day when it is the hottest | |||
| 203 | 4:6 | g8pb | 0 | “cleaning chaff from wheat” | |||
| 204 | 4:8 | n1gd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This idiom means “was trying to kill you.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 205 | 4:9 | c7l9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This is one of the strongest oaths David could swear, as Yahweh is the witness. Alternate translation: “I swear on the life of Yahweh” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 206 | 4:9 | qe3v | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “life” refers to David himself. This means that Yahweh has kept David alive. Alternate translation: “who rescued me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 207 | 4:11 | ve2r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This question is used to show that the men had committed an especially serious crime. It can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “You are even more guilty! It is my duty to require his blood from your hand and to remove you from the earth.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 208 | 4:11 | pl52 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | The phrase “his blood” represents the life of Ishbosheth. Here “from your hand” represents Rechab and Baanah, the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, introduced in [2 Samuel 4:5](./05.md). Alternate translation: “hold you responsible for the death of Ishbosheth” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 209 | 4:12 | b1ep | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | These were symbolic actions to show contempt for the men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 210 | 4:12 | a16g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | This was a symbolic act to honor Ishbosheth. This could be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “they honored Ishbosheth by burying his head in the grave” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 211 | 5:intro | jv2a | 0 | # 2 Samuel 05 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis records the beginning of the kingdom’s expansion.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David conquers Jerusalem\nDavid brought the combined army to Jerusalem and conquered it by going in through the water shaft. He enlarged the city and strengthened the defenses, and made it his capital. Jerusalem is an important place in the plans of God.\n\n### David consulting God\nDavid always consulted God before fighting a battle. The Philistines invaded Israel trying to capture David. David asked God if he should attack the Philistines, and God said yes; so he defeated them. They invaded again and God told him to attack them from the rear and he defeated them again. | |||
| 212 | 5:1 | qs6r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This phrase means “a relative.” Alternate translation: “we are related to you” or “we are of the same family” - (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 213 | 5:2 | h5dx | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background | 0 | This is historical information. Saul had been their king before David. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | ||
| 214 | 5:2 | fr5e | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | These two clauses mean basically the same thing and emphasize that Yahweh had chosen David to be king. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 215 | 5:2 | rcd5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here ruling over the people is spoken of as shepherding them. Alternate translation: “You will care for my people Israel” or “You will rule over my people Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 216 | 5:3 | ep1q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | To “anoint” is a symbolic act to show that they recognized that God had chosen David as king. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 217 | 5:6 | w24t | 0 | David and the army of Israel attack Jerusalem. | |||
| 218 | 5:6 | j73y | 0 | This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “If you come here, even the blind and the lame will be able to turn you away” | |||
| 219 | 5:6 | m16b | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj | 0 | Here “the blind” and “the lame” are nominal adjectives. Alternate translation: “those people who cannot see and those who cannot walk” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) | ||
| 220 | 5:8 | c5p9 | 0 | David was speaking to his soldiers. Alternate translation: “David said to his soldiers, ‘Those who want to get rid of the Jebus people” | |||
| 221 | 5:8 | z3vc | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Possible meanings are (1) this refers to people who are truly lame and blind or (2) this is a metonym that speaks about the Jebusites inside the city of Jerusalem as if they were all weak and handicapped. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 222 | 5:11 | m9gy | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 223 | 5:11 | fv7z | 0 | those who work with wood | |||
| 224 | 5:11 | s2rm | 0 | those who work with stone or brick | |||
| 225 | 5:13 | d3s6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he had more sons and daughters” or “they bore him more sons and daughters” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 226 | 5:14 | fcd9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of David’s sons. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 227 | 5:14 | lw16 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that his wives bore for him” or “he had” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 228 | 5:15 | t2yz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of David’s sons. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 229 | 5:16 | xzm3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of David’s sons. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 230 | 5:17 | y7vu | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Israel had anointed David as king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 231 | 5:17 | w75r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | Here “all” is a generalization that means the Philistine army. Alternate translation: “the Philistine army went looking for him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 232 | 5:18 | f39y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 233 | 5:20 | sm5p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 234 | 5:20 | n37i | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here David speaks of the victory that Yahweh brought as if it were a flood of water that overflowed its banks and covered the land, causing destruction. Alternate translation: “Yahweh has overwhelmed my enemies like a flood overwhelms the land” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 235 | 5:22 | ipp2 | 0 | They “came up” because the Philistines lived at a lower elevation than David’s stronghold. | |||
| 236 | 5:22 | u2gr | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 237 | 5:23 | lzk7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | “Balsam” here is a type of tree, and the “woods” describe many balsam trees growing together. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 238 | 5:24 | vp29 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person | 0 | This is the continuation of Yahweh’s instruction to David that began in [2 Samuel 5:23](../05/23.md). Yahweh here speaks of himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) | ||
| 239 | 5:24 | ccz2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This speaks of the sound of the leaves rustling as wind blows through them as if it were the sound of marching. Alternate translation: “When the wind blowing through the tops of the balsam trees sounds like men marching” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 240 | 5:25 | z8t1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 241 | 6:intro | aen5 | 0 | # 2 Samuel 06 General Notes\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Bringing the Ark of the Covenant to Jerusalem\nDavid organized a procession with many musical instruments to bring the ark to Jerusalem. They put it on a cart; but when the oxen stumbled, Uzzah reached out to steady it so it would not fall. God killed him for touching the ark. David was angry at God for killing Uzzah and was afraid to bring the ark any further. Uzzah died because the ark was perfectly holy. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]])\n\n### Dancing\nDavid danced for joy in front of the ark. His wife, Michal, criticized David for uncovering himself as he danced, but David did not care. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/other/joy]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Irony\nMichal criticized David by using irony: “How honored the king of Israel was today, who undressed himself today before the eyes of the slave girls among his servants, like one of the crude fellows who shamelessly undresses himself!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) | |||
| 242 | 6:1 | prk3 | 0 | This word marks a new part of the story. | |||
| 243 | 6:1 | dz26 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This metonym represents the army of the nation of Israel. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 244 | 6:1 | f7cl | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “30,000” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 245 | 6:2 | bci3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | It is implied that they are taking the ark to Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “from Baalah in Judah to take to Jerusalem the ark of God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 246 | 6:2 | vy3h | 0 | Jerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for Israelites to speak of going up to Jerusalem and going down from it. | |||
| 247 | 6:2 | jrd4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go | 0 | The word “bring” can be translated as “take.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go]]) | ||
| 248 | 6:2 | t6ln | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 249 | 6:2 | pkw6 | 0 | Yahweh’s name was written on the ark. | |||
| 250 | 6:2 | ima6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | You may need to make explicit that the cherubim are those on the lid of the ark of the covenant. The biblical writers often spoke of the ark of the covenant as if it were Yahweh’s footstool upon which he rested his feet as he sat on his throne in heaven above. Alternate translation: “who sits on his throne above the cherubim on the ark of the covenant” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 251 | 6:2 | ae72 | 0 | to sit on a throne | |||
| 252 | 6:3 | y6lf | 0 | David and the army of the nation of Israel move the ark of the covenant. | |||
| 253 | 6:3 | b2eb | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 254 | 6:5 | h1vh | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This metonym represents the people of Israel. Alternate translation: “all the other Israelites with him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 255 | 6:5 | g4xk | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown | 0 | A tambourine is a musical instrument like the head of a drum with pieces of metal around the side that sound when the instrument is shaken or hit. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) | ||
| 256 | 6:5 | tc14 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown | 0 | musical instruments with many small, hard objects inside a hard shell, making rhythmic noise when shaken (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) | ||
| 257 | 6:5 | d3bq | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown | 0 | two thin, round metal plates that are hit together to make a loud sound (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) | ||
| 258 | 6:6 | ju6g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 259 | 6:7 | yht6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the “anger of Yahweh” is spoken of as if it were fire. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 260 | 6:7 | b8dy | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | It was a sin for Uzzah to touch the ark because Yahweh had commanded that no one should touch the ark. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 261 | 6:8 | e8lq | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. Translator may add a footnote that says, “The name ‘Perez Uzzah’ means ‘the punishment of Uzzah.’” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 262 | 6:8 | tqy3 | 0 | This means to the time when this was being written, not to the present time in the twenty-first century. | |||
| 263 | 6:9 | yx34 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David uses this question to emphasize that he is afraid to take the ark to Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “I am too afraid to bring the ark of Yahweh with me to Jerusalem.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 264 | 6:10 | qjd6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 265 | 6:11 | a4fg | 0 | Here “him” refers to Obed Edom the Gittite. | |||
| 266 | 6:12 | kg8i | 0 | This word starts a new part of the story. | |||
| 267 | 6:12 | j7ru | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people told King David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 268 | 6:12 | tg1q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “house” represents a family. Alternate translation: “Obed Edom and his family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 269 | 6:12 | tke4 | 0 | Jerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for Israelites to speak of going up to Jerusalem and going down from it. Alternate translation: “moved the ark of God” or “took the ark of God” | |||
| 270 | 6:12 | d195 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go | 0 | The word “brought” can be translated as “took.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go]]) | ||
| 271 | 6:14 | m97q | 0 | Dancing here is a form of joyfully worshiping Yahweh. | |||
| 272 | 6:14 | ubu5 | 0 | a cloth made from fibers of the flax plant | |||
| 273 | 6:15 | td5n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “house” represents the people of Israel. Alternate translation: “all the other Israelites with him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 274 | 6:16 | qn6w | 0 | The word “Now” marks a break in the story line. Here the narrator gives information about Michal. | |||
| 275 | 6:16 | jz44 | 0 | Michal was the daughter of King Saul and also David’s first wife. See how you translated this name in [2 Samuel 3:13](../03/13.md). | |||
| 276 | 6:16 | tjm7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “heart” represents thoughts or emotions. Alternate translation: “she looked at him with disdain” or “she sneered at him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 277 | 6:16 | b6w2 | 0 | “to Yahweh” | |||
| 278 | 6:18 | k4ta | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | To bless “in the name of Yahweh of hosts” means to bless with Yahweh’s power and authority or as his representative. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 279 | 6:19 | m8cs | 0 | a baked sweet bread made with dried grapes | |||
| 280 | 6:20 | k14x | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go | 0 | Here “came” can be translated as “went.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go]]) | ||
| 281 | 6:20 | jd22 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-irony | 0 | This is an ironic statement. Michal means the opposite of what she said, and she does not believe David acted honorably. Michal speaks disrespectfully to King David about his dancing attire and behavior. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) | ||
| 282 | 6:20 | nsq4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “eyes of the slave girls” represents the slave girls. Alternate translation: “in front of the slave girls” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 283 | 6:20 | b7au | 0 | Michal is comparing David to vulgar and foolish men. | |||
| 284 | 6:21 | pz59 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-you | 0 | Here “your” refers to Michal. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | ||
| 285 | 6:21 | a36n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet | 0 | Here “the people of Yahweh” and “Israel” mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) | ||
| 286 | 6:22 | run9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-irony | 0 | David is being ironic and means the opposite of what he said. He does not believe what he did was actually undignified or that his actions in the future will be undignified. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) | ||
| 287 | 6:22 | y1pu | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “in my own eyes” represents what a person considers or thinks about something. Alternate translation: “I will consider myself humiliated” or “I will consider myself a fool” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 288 | 6:22 | ifj3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But the slave girls of whom you have spoken will honor me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 289 | 6:23 | cjq6 | 0 | “was never able to bear any children” | |||
| 290 | 7:intro | c6fb | 0 | # 2 Samuel 07 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis is the finishing of a small interruption about the house of God. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/houseofgod]])\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\nDavid wanted to honor God by building him a temple. God told David that he would not build it, but his son would build it. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/temple]])\n\n### Covenant of David\nGod made a covenant with David that was not conditioned upon anything David or his descendants did. God promised that one of David’s descendants would rule Israel forever. Because Israel would not have a king in the future, this promise did not begin at this time. The descendant, who would rule forever, is Jesus. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/promise]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]]) | |||
| 291 | 7:1 | cu7z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 292 | 7:1 | r5ag | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns | 0 | “given him safety from all his surrounding enemies.” Here “rest” is an abstract noun. Alternate translation: “caused the enemy people groups to stop attacking Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) | ||
| 293 | 7:2 | chf8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | Cedar is a kind of tree that is known for its strength. If you have an equivalent type of tree in your culture, you can use that name, otherwise you can reword this. Alternate translation: “I am living in a strong, permanent house” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 294 | 7:2 | uvh3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | Tents are temporary dwellings. If you do not have tents in your culture, you can word this differently. Alternate translation: “the ark of God is staying in a temporary place” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 295 | 7:3 | q2im | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “heart” represents the mind. Alternate translation: “do what you think you should” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 296 | 7:3 | aw2n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here “with you” means God is helping and blessing David. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 297 | 7:4 | l5r9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The idiom “the word of Yahweh came to” is used to introduce a special message from God. Alternate translation: “Yahweh gave a message to Nathan. He said,” or “Yahweh spoke this message to Nathan:” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 298 | 7:5 | ebh5 | 0 | This is the beginning of a quotation that contains quotations within it. | |||
| 299 | 7:5 | kj3l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Yahweh uses a question to emphasize that David is not the one to build a house for Yahweh. This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “You will not build a house for me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 300 | 7:5 | j3s5 | 0 | Here “house” means a temple. In 7:11 Yahweh will say that he will build a house for David. There “house” means a family. If your language has a word that can express both ideas, use it here and in 7:11. | |||
| 301 | 7:7 | t5dj | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes | 0 | This has a quotation within a quotation. The direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “did I ever ask any of Israel’s leaders, whom I appointed to shepherd my people Israel, why they had not built me a house of cedar?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) | ||
| 302 | 7:7 | azt9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Yahweh uses a question to emphasize that he never asked any of Israel’s leaders to build him a house. Alternate translation: “I never said anything to any of Israel’s leaders” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 303 | 7:7 | vnx2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Those who are leaders of the people of Israel are spoken of as if they were shepherds and the people were sheep. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 304 | 7:7 | kek6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | If Yahweh had asked the leaders this question, he would have been using a question to scold them for not building him a house of cedar. But, Yahweh said previously that he did not ask them this question. Alternate translation: “You should have built me a house of cedar.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 305 | 7:8 | k8e3 | 0 | Yahweh describes his promises to King David through the prophet Nathan. | |||
| 306 | 7:8 | knq9 | 0 | This does not mean “at this moment,” but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows. | |||
| 307 | 7:8 | xsx1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes | 0 | This has quotations within quotations. It may be necessary to translate the direct quotations as indirect quotations as in the UST. Alternate translation: “tell my servant David that I took him … so that he would be ruler over my people Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) | ||
| 308 | 7:8 | fe6g | 0 | Yahweh is still telling the prophet Nathan what he should tell David. | |||
| 309 | 7:8 | dae2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | David’s job as a shepherd is referred to by the place he watched his sheep. Alternate translation: “I took you from your job as a shepherd” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 310 | 7:9 | euh7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes | 0 | This continues the quotations within quotations. It may be necessary to translate the direct quotations as indirect quotations as in the UST. Alternate translation: “I have been with him wherever he went. I have cut off all his enemies from before him. Now I will make his name great, like the name of the great ones of the earth” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) | ||
| 311 | 7:9 | arz6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here “with you” means that Yahweh has helped and blessed David. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 312 | 7:9 | pbz4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Yahweh destroying David’s enemies is spoken of as if Yahweh cut them off, as one would cut a piece of cloth or cut a branch from a tree. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 313 | 7:9 | g9f5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “name” represents a person’s reputation. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 314 | 7:9 | vtf6 | 0 | The phrase “great ones” means famous persons. | |||
| 315 | 7:10 | l6jj | 0 | Yahweh continues describing his promises to King David through the prophet Nathan. | |||
| 316 | 7:10 | k1yc | 0 | “I will choose a place” | |||
| 317 | 7:10 | etx1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Yahweh causing the people to live in the land permanently and securely is spoken of as if he would plant them in the land. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 318 | 7:10 | kax4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “no one will ever trouble them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 319 | 7:11 | wxh3 | 0 | “from the time” | |||
| 320 | 7:11 | d6c8 | 0 | After the people of Israel entered the land of Canaan and before they had kings to rule them, God appointed leaders called “judges” to lead them in times of trouble. | |||
| 321 | 7:11 | gat9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | To be in authority is referred to as being over someone. Alternate translation: “to rule my people Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 322 | 7:11 | cyy5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes | 0 | If in [2 Samuel 7:8](../07/08.md) and [2 Samuel 7:9](../07/09.md) you translated the direct quotations as indirect quotation, then here you may need to translate “you” as “him” or “his.” Alternate translation: “Now I will give him rest from all his enemies … declare to him that I will make him a house” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) | ||
| 323 | 7:11 | a1aw | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns | 0 | “I will give you safety from all your enemies.” Here “rest” is an abstract noun. Alternate translation: “I will make all your enemies stop attacking you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) | ||
| 324 | 7:11 | ax6w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the metonym “house” refers to David’s ancestors continuing on as the rulers of Israel. In [2 Samuel 7:4](../07/04.md) Yahweh asked David if he would be the one to build a house for Yahweh. There “house” represented a temple. If your language has a word that can express both ideas, use it here and in 7:4. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 325 | 7:12 | ap2z | 0 | Yahweh continues describing his promises to King David through the prophet Nathan. | |||
| 326 | 7:12 | bvq2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | These two phrases have similar meanings and are combined for emphasis. They both are polite ways to refer to death and dying. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 327 | 7:12 | zh5i | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Yahweh appointing David’s descendant is spoken of as if Yahweh would raise or lift him up. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 328 | 7:12 | n1u2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This is an idiom that means the person will be David’s descendant. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 329 | 7:12 | wn76 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “his kingdom” represents his power to rule. Alternate translation: “I will make him to be a very powerful king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 330 | 7:13 | rz89 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “name” refers to Yahweh. Alternate translation: “a permanent dwelling for me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 331 | 7:13 | nmu3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “throne” represents the person’s power to rule as king. Alternate translation: “I will make his rule over Israel to last forever” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 332 | 7:14 | n2sv | 0 | The prophecy in 7:12-14 refers to Solomon, David’s son. But, aspects of the prophecy will be fulfilled by Jesus. So, here it is best to translate the words “father” and “son” with your normal words for a biological father and son. | |||
| 333 | 7:15 | hg5v | 0 | Yahweh finishes describing his promises to King David through the prophet Nathan. | |||
| 334 | 7:15 | h75j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns | 0 | The word “faithfulness” is an abstract noun that can be stated as “faithfully loving.” Alternate translation: “I will never stop faithfully loving him as I stopped loving Saul” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) | ||
| 335 | 7:15 | a6sg | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations | 0 | If in [2 Samuel 7:8](../07/08.md) and [2 Samuel 7:9](../07/09.md) you translated the direct quotations as indirect quotation, then here you may need to translate “you” as “David” or “him” or “his” as in the UST. Alternate translation: “from before David. David’s house … before him.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) | ||
| 336 | 7:16 | q3bd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations | 0 | If in [2 Samuel 7:8](../07/08.md) and [2 Samuel 7:9](../07/09.md) you translated the direct quotations as indirect quotation, then here you may need to translate “you” as “David” or “him” or “his” as in the UST. Alternate translation: “David’s house … before him. His throne” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) | ||
| 337 | 7:16 | t2rk | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | These two sentences have similar meanings and emphasize that David’s dynasty will last forever. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 338 | 7:16 | y1vv | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet | 0 | Here the word “house” represents David’s descendants, who will rule as kings. Here “kingdom” means about the same thing as “house.” This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “You will live to see me establish your family and their rule over the people of Israel forever” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 339 | 7:16 | bu2w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | Here “throne” represents the power to rule as king. Alternate translation: “I will cause your descendants to rule over Israel forever” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 340 | 7:17 | mei7 | 0 | “all these things.” This refers to what Yahweh had said. | |||
| 341 | 7:17 | m93t | 0 | “he told him about everything Yahweh revealed to him” | |||
| 342 | 7:18 | nf24 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David asks this question to express the deep emotion he felt from hearing Yahweh’s proclamation. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “My family and I are not worthy of this honor, Yahweh God.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 343 | 7:19 | tj8j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here sight represents judgment or evaluation. Alternate translation: “in your judgment” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 344 | 7:19 | r9in | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person | 0 | Here David refers to himself as “your servant.” This can be stated in first person. Alternate translation: “my family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) | ||
| 345 | 7:19 | uvu1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This speaks about time as if it were something that travels and arrives somewhere. Alternate translation: “and what will happen to them in the future” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 346 | 7:19 | btd7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person | 0 | Here David refers to himself as “your servant.” This can be stated in first person. Alternate translation: “me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) | ||
| 347 | 7:20 | sd87 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David uses this question to emphasize that he has nothing left to say to Yahweh. Alternate translation: “There is nothing more I can say to you.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 348 | 7:21 | d51g | 0 | “Because of what you promised to do” | |||
| 349 | 7:21 | wy8w | 0 | “to accomplish what you planned to do” | |||
| 350 | 7:21 | mia3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person | 0 | David refers to himself as “your servant.” It can be stated in first person. Alternate translation: “to me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) | ||
| 351 | 7:22 | s9d3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The phrase “with our own ears” is used for emphasis. Alternate translation: “as we ourselves have heard” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 352 | 7:22 | eu9y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive | 0 | Here “we” refers to David and the nation of Israel. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) | ||
| 353 | 7:23 | gt3c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David uses a question emphasize that there is no other nation like Israel. Alternate translation: “There is no nation like your people Israel, the one nation on earth whom you, God, went and rescued for yourself.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 354 | 7:23 | u6gx | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “name” represents Yahweh’s reputation. Alternate translation: “to make all people know who you are” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 355 | 7:23 | gpj6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “land” represents the people. Alternate translation: “for your people” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 356 | 7:23 | y68y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “nations” represents the people groups that were living in Canaan. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 357 | 7:24 | hmw1 | 0 | David continues to talk to Yahweh. | |||
| 358 | 7:25 | s7y8 | 0 | Here “now” does not mean “at this moment,” but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows. | |||
| 359 | 7:25 | wp22 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “may you do what you promised to me and my family, and may your promise never change” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 360 | 7:25 | i7rz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person | 0 | David is speaking about himself in the third person. This can be stated in the first person. Alternate translation: “me and my family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) | ||
| 361 | 7:26 | yq4v | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “name” represents Yahweh’s reputation. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 362 | 7:26 | tv8x | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “house” represents family. Alternate translation: “my family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 363 | 7:26 | r53a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “is secure because of you” or “continues because of you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 364 | 7:27 | i375 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person | 0 | David refers to himself as “your servant.” Alternate translation: “to me that you will build me a house” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) | ||
| 365 | 7:27 | l4yn | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the metonym “house” refers to David’s ancestors continuing on as the rulers of Israel. In [2 Samuel 7:4](../07/04.md) Yahweh asked David if he would be the one to build a house for Yahweh. There “house” represented a temple. If your language has a word that can express both ideas, use it here and in 7:4. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 366 | 7:27 | fs5t | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “house” represents David’s family. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 367 | 7:28 | ie54 | 0 | This does not mean “at this moment,” but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows. | |||
| 368 | 7:28 | pvq1 | 0 | “I trust what you say” | |||
| 369 | 7:29 | n6ik | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you will continue to bless my family forever” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 370 | 7:29 | k3a5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person | 0 | Here David refers to himself as “your servant.” Alternate translation: “my house” or “my family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) | ||
| 371 | 8:intro | hc4j | 0 | # 2 Samuel 08 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter returns to the theme of the expansion of David’s kingdom.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### God enabled victory\nGod enabled David to conquer all the surrounding nations. Much of the loot and tribute David received, he saved for the temple that his son would build. | |||
| 372 | 8:1 | drj7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here David represents his soldiers. Alternate translation: “David and his soldiers attacked” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 373 | 8:2 | xbr2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “he” refers to David who represents his soldiers. Alternate translation: “Then they defeated” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 374 | 8:2 | tcx6 | 0 | Here the “line” is a “rope.” David had the soldiers lie down on the ground to be measured and sorted into three groups. The men in two groups were killed, and in the third, they were allowed to live. | |||
| 375 | 8:3 | r73a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here both “David” and “Hadadezer” represent their armies. Alternate translation: “David and his army then defeated the army of Hadadezer” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 376 | 8:3 | y7af | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 377 | 8:3 | met2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a region in Aram. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 378 | 8:3 | r3d2 | 0 | “to regain control over a region” or “to recapture a region” | |||
| 379 | 8:4 | f43e | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “one thousand seven hundred chariots” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 380 | 8:4 | d1te | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “20,000 footmen” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 381 | 8:4 | cc6y | 0 | This is a practice where the tendons in the backs of the legs are cut so that the horses cannot run. | |||
| 382 | 8:4 | b5pr | 0 | “set aside enough” or “saved enough” | |||
| 383 | 8:4 | izr7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “100 chariots” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 384 | 8:5 | u7vw | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here David represents his soldiers. Alternate translation: “David and his soldiers killed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 385 | 8:5 | il6u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “22,000 Aramean men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 386 | 8:6 | ph45 | 0 | “ordered large groups of his soldiers to remain in Aram” | |||
| 387 | 8:7 | ft9e | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “David” is probably a metonym for his soldiers. Alternate translation: “David’s soldiers took” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 388 | 8:8 | qtw6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “David” is probably a metonym for his soldiers. Alternate translation: “King David’s soldiers took” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 389 | 8:8 | nu2q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 390 | 8:9 | t4en | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 391 | 8:9 | le1q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 392 | 8:9 | l3de | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “David” is a metonym for his army. Alternate translation: “David’s army had defeated” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 393 | 8:10 | yiq3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 394 | 8:12 | cjj3 | 0 | “and the Amalekites” | |||
| 395 | 8:12 | d7vv | 0 | These are the valuable items that soldiers take from the people they defeated. | |||
| 396 | 8:12 | z5x6 | 0 | See how you translated these names in [2 Samuel 8:3](../08/03.md). | |||
| 397 | 8:13 | hrc2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “name” refers to David’s reputation. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “David was very famous” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 398 | 8:13 | c9s7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. Its exact location is unknown. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 399 | 8:13 | th6r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “18,000 men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 400 | 8:14 | gc6u | 0 | “He ordered groups of his soldiers to remain in areas throughout all of Edom” | |||
| 401 | 8:16 | r8xj | 0 | See how you translated these names in [2 Samuel 2:13](../02/13.md). | |||
| 402 | 8:16 | d81q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | A recorder was a person who spoke to the people and told them the king’s announcements. Alternate translation: “Ahilud was the herald” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 403 | 8:16 | nig1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 404 | 8:17 | k3p5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 405 | 8:18 | gm1f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 406 | 8:18 | xxs8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of people-groups. These people were David’s bodyguards. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 407 | 9:intro | lwh6 | 0 | # 2 Samuel 09 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter is another interruption to the story of David expanding his kingdom. David is concerned with fulfilling his oath to Jonathan’s descendants.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David’s vow\nDavid determined to fulfill his vow to Jonathan to care for Jonathan’s descendants. He found Jonathan’s son and told him he would treat him as if he was one of his sons. He restored all of Saul’s property to him and had him eat every day at the king’s table. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/fulfill]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/vow]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/restore]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical question and metaphor\nJonathan’s son expressed his surprise and feeling of unworthiness with a rhetorical question: “What is your servant, that you should look with favor on such a dead dog as I am?” and by a metaphor comparing himself to “a dead dog.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |||
| 408 | 9:1 | t1g1 | 0 | “because of my love for Jonathan” | |||
| 409 | 9:1 | cy22 | 0 | Jonathan was Saul’s son and David’s best friend. | |||
| 410 | 9:2 | id7a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 411 | 9:2 | ura2 | 0 | Ziba calls himself “your servant” to show great respect to David. | |||
| 412 | 9:3 | j5la | 0 | The abstract noun “kindness” can be stated as “kind.” Alternate translation: “I may be kind as I promised God I would be” | |||
| 413 | 9:3 | u7ba | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | “whose feet are damaged.” The word “feet” here refers to the ability to walk. Alternate translation: “who is unable to walk” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 414 | 9:4 | ee6a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 415 | 9:4 | st1r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 416 | 9:5 | tj7u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | It is understood that David sent messengers. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | ||
| 417 | 9:6 | fp3x | 0 | See how you translated this in [2 Samuel 4:4](../04/04.md). | |||
| 418 | 9:6 | wni4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go | 0 | The word “came” can be translated as “went.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go]]) | ||
| 419 | 9:6 | huu6 | 0 | Mephibosheth refers to himself as “your servant” to show great honor to David. | |||
| 420 | 9:7 | fe5j | 0 | “because I loved your father, Jonathan” | |||
| 421 | 9:7 | zy8z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “my table” represents being together with David or in his presence. Eating with the king at his table was a great honor. Alternate translation: “you will always eat with me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 422 | 9:8 | fvp8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question shows that Mephibosheth understands that he is not important enough for the king to take care of him. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “I am like a dead dog. I do not deserve for you to be kind to me.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 423 | 9:8 | j13e | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here Mephibosheth represents the line of Saul, and he compares himself to a “dead dog.” Dogs were feral animals, not cared for, and of little importance. A dead dog would be considered even less important. Alternate translation: “such a person like me who is worthless as a dead dog” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 424 | 9:10 | cb8w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “my table” represents being together with David or in his presence. Eating with the king at his table was a great honor. Alternate translation: “must always eat with me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 425 | 9:10 | ae24 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background | 0 | Here “now” makes a break in the main story line. The narrator gives background information about Ziba. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | ||
| 426 | 9:10 | tgt5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “15 sons and 20 servants” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 427 | 9:11 | fwy9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person | 0 | Ziba refers to himself as “your servant” and refers to David as “my master.” Alternate translation: “I, your servant will do all that you, my king, command me to do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) | ||
| 428 | 9:12 | eu17 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of the son of Mephibosheth. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 429 | 9:12 | u3qr | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “house” represents Ziba’s family. Alternate translation: “All of Ziba’s family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 430 | 9:13 | caj8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “table” represents being together with David or in his presence. Eating with the king at his table was a great honor. Alternate translation: “he always ate with the king at his table” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 431 | 9:13 | du2g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | “thouge both of his feet were damaged.” Here “feet” represents the ability to walk. Alternate translation: “though he was unable to walk” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 432 | 10:intro | abca | 0 | # 2 Samuel 10 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThe chapter records the last expansion of David’s kingdom. This chapter is also the beginning of a section dealing with the war between Israel and Ammon.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Shame\nIt was apparently the cause of shame or embarrassment in ancient Ammon to have their beards shaved off or to have their garments cut off. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Metaphor\nThe Ammon people used a metaphor comparing themselves to a bad smell: “they had become a stench to David” when they realized they had made David very angry. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |||
| 433 | 10:1 | g3zs | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 434 | 10:2 | k9r2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 435 | 10:3 | r4at | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | The leaders use a question to suggest to the king that he should not trust David. Alternate translation: “You are wrong to think that … you!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 436 | 10:3 | zys4 | 0 | to secretly learn information about someone else | |||
| 437 | 10:3 | gmb8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | The leaders use a question to suggest to the king that he should not trust David. Alternate translation: “You need to know that David … overthrow it.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 438 | 10:3 | d8ec | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “it” refers to the city which represents the people who live there. Alternate translation: “in order to conquer us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 439 | 10:3 | bm5t | 0 | Here “the city” refers to Rabbah, the capital city of the Ammonites. | |||
| 440 | 10:4 | g9ma | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This act was meant as an insult to humiliate the men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 441 | 10:5 | jt3x | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here “deeply” is an idiom that means “very.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 442 | 10:5 | v21l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | It is understood that they should return to Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | ||
| 443 | 10:6 | v8si | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | The phrase “become a stench” is a metaphor for “they had become offensive.” Alternate translation: “they had become offensive like a bad smell to David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 444 | 10:6 | t6tc | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 445 | 10:6 | gk6y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “20,000 … 1,000 … 12,000” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 446 | 10:8 | u7sj | 0 | Here “the city” refers to Rabbah, the capital city of the Ammonites. | |||
| 447 | 10:9 | p5qe | 0 | The battle with the Arameans and Ammon continues. | |||
| 448 | 10:10 | ka2a | 0 | “He put Abishai his brother in charge of the rest of the army” | |||
| 449 | 10:11 | i9k3 | 0 | Joab gets the army ready for battle. | |||
| 450 | 10:11 | nlq4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “me” refers to Joab. Joab and Abishai represents themselves and their armies. Alternate translation: “for us, then you, Abishai, and your army must rescue us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 451 | 10:14 | q6sp | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here Abishai represents himself and his soldiers. Alternate translation: “from Abishai and his soldiers” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 452 | 10:14 | d64c | 0 | Here “the city” refers to Rabbah, the capital city of the Ammonites. | |||
| 453 | 10:14 | v8x9 | 0 | “returned to Jerusalem” | |||
| 454 | 10:15 | rg85 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when the Arameans realized that the Israelites were defeating them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 455 | 10:16 | yd3i | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 456 | 10:16 | sle1 | 0 | This means the east side of the Euphrates River. | |||
| 457 | 10:16 | nik5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go | 0 | Here “came to” can be translated as “went to” or “gathered at” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-go]]) | ||
| 458 | 10:16 | rhn4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 459 | 10:17 | pz1s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “When David heard about this” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 460 | 10:17 | vk7a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “Israel” represents the army of Israel. Alternate translation: “assembled all the army of Israel together” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 461 | 10:17 | ism8 | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 10:16](../10/16.md). | |||
| 462 | 10:17 | ln59 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here David represents himself and his soldiers. Alternate translation: “against David and his soldiers and fought them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 463 | 10:18 | tev3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “David” is a synecdoche for himself and his soldiers. Alternate translation: “David and his soldiers killed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 464 | 10:18 | uc7z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “700 … 40,000” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 465 | 10:18 | zwc8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The Israelites wounded Shobak the commander of the Aramean army, and he died there” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 466 | 10:18 | s2lg | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 10:16](../10/16.md). | |||
| 467 | 10:19 | s2mk | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 10:16](../10/16.md). | |||
| 468 | 10:19 | dzd4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “realized that the Israelites had defeated them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 469 | 11:intro | abcb | 0 | # 2 Samuel 11 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter begins a new section of David’s life. God punished David by allowing his family to have many problems.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David’s adultery and the murder of Uriah\nThe army of Israel defeated the army of Ammon and then they besieged Ammon’s capital while David stayed in Jerusalem. One day, David saw a beautiful woman, named Bathsheba, bathing. He committed adultery with her. When she became pregnant, David tried to cover up his sin. When this did not work, he had her husband killed in battle. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]]) | |||
| 470 | 11:1 | eqn9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | “It happened in the springtime.” This introduces a new event in the story line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 471 | 11:1 | jf4r | 0 | “at the time of year” | |||
| 472 | 11:1 | a4ds | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | David sent them out to war. This can be stated clearly. Also, the word “his” refers to David. Alternate translation: “David sent Joab, his servants, and all the army of Israel to war” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 473 | 11:1 | qac9 | 0 | “the Ammonite army” | |||
| 474 | 11:1 | myy2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 475 | 11:2 | wi9y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | “So it happened” or “So it came to pass.” The author uses this phrase to introduce the next event in the story line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 476 | 11:2 | qi78 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | The woman was not on the roof, she would have been bathing outside in the courtyard of her house. Alternate translation: “a woman who was bathing in the courtyard of her house” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 477 | 11:3 | yv7g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here the word “sent” means that David sent a messenger. Alternate translation: “So David sent a messenger” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 478 | 11:3 | r92k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | David was trying to find out who the woman was. The word “he” refers to David, but is a metonym for the messenger that David sent. The messenger was to ask the people for information about her. Alternate translation: “the messenger asked the people who knew her about who she was” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 479 | 11:3 | ht5y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This question gives information and can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “This is Bathsheba … and she is the wife of Uriah the Hittite.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 480 | 11:4 | s4dn | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | David actually sent messengers, and they took her and brought her to him. Alternate translation: “they brought her to him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 481 | 11:4 | x8kf | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | She came into his palace and into his bedroom. Alternate translation: “she came into the place where he was” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 482 | 11:4 | qka3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a polite way of saying that he had sexual relations with her. You may need to use a different euphemism in your language. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 483 | 11:4 | n2gg | 0 | the time when a woman bleeds from her womb | |||
| 484 | 11:5 | e4v5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here the word “sent” means that she sent a messenger to tell David that she was pregnant. Alternate translation: “she sent a messenger to David, and the messenger told David that she was pregnant” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 485 | 11:6 | bds8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here the word “sent” means that David sent a messenger. Alternate translation: “Then David sent a messenger” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 486 | 11:7 | vjr7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | David was asking if Joab and the army were well and about the progress of the war. Alternate translation: “if Joab was well, if other soldiers were well, and how the war was progressing” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 487 | 11:8 | qzu2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Possible meanings for the phrase “go down” are (1) Uriah’s house was located at a lower elevation than the king’s palace or (2) Uriah’s house was of lesser importance than the king’s palace. Alternate translation: “Go to your house” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 488 | 11:8 | f1gh | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This phrase is a metonym for returning home to rest for the night after working all day. Alternate translation: “rest for the night” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 489 | 11:8 | s4b9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | David sent someone to bring the gift to Uriah. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “the king sent someone to take a gift to Uriah” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 490 | 11:9 | fp1u | 0 | The word “his” refers to Uriah and the word “master” refers to David. | |||
| 491 | 11:10 | p5tg | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is used to show David’s surprise that Uriah did not visit his wife. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “After coming from such a long journey, you should have gone down to your house.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 492 | 11:11 | t1wr | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | This refers to their armies. Alternate translation: “the armies of Israel and Judah” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 493 | 11:11 | w65k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is used to emphasize Uriah’s refusal to visit his wife and can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “It would be wrong for me to go into my house … with my wife while the other soldiers in my army are in danger.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 494 | 11:11 | k6b2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “to have sexual relations with my wife” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 495 | 11:11 | ww5l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Uriah swears a strong promise that he will not go home to his wife as long as the rest of the soldiers are at war. He makes this promise by comparing the truth of his promise to the certainty that the king was alive. Alternate translation: “I solemnly promise that I will not do this” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 496 | 11:13 | a9yz | 0 | “Uriah ate and drank with David” | |||
| 497 | 11:13 | xex1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Possible meanings of the word “down” are (1) Uriah’s house was located at a lower elevation than the king’s palace or (2) Uriah’s house was of lesser importance than the king’s palace. See how you translated the similar phrase “down to your house” in [2 Samuel 11:8](../11/08.md). Alternate translation: “to his house” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 498 | 11:14 | c9uz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | The phrase “the hand of Uriah” refers to Uriah himself. Alternate translation: “sent Uriah himself to deliver it to him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 499 | 11:15 | r9ph | 0 | “very front of the battle line where the fighting is the worst” | |||
| 500 | 11:15 | z3us | 0 | “command the soldiers to back away from him” | |||
| 501 | 11:15 | sac7 | 0 | “he may be wounded and killed” | |||
| 502 | 11:16 | di6w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns | 0 | The word “siege” can be expressed with the verbs “surround” and “attack.” Alternate translation: “his army surround and attack the city” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) | ||
| 503 | 11:17 | x2mt | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | The word “fell” is a polite way to refer to the soldiers being killed. Alternate translation: “David’s soldiers were killed” or “they killed some of David’s soldiers” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 504 | 11:17 | s5r9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “including Uriah the Hittite” or “and the men of the city also killed Uriah the Hittite” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 505 | 11:18 | g9kw | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | The phrase “sent word” means that he sent a messenger to give a report. Alternate translation: “Joab sent a messenger to David to give a report” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 506 | 11:20 | a8wj | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Joab says that David may rebuke him by asking these rhetorical questions. These questions may be written as statements. Alternate translation: “You should not have gone so near to the city to fight. You should have known that they would shoot from the wall.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 507 | 11:20 | n65u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This refers to men of the city shooting arrows down at their enemy from the top of the city wall. Alternate translation: “shoot arrows at you from the top of the city wall” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 508 | 11:21 | h8q7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Joab says that David may rebuke him by asking these rhetorical questions. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Remember how Abimelech son of Jerub-Besheth was killed!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 509 | 11:21 | h97r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. His father is also know by the name Gideon. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 510 | 11:21 | uf4w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Joab says that David may rebuke him by asking these rhetorical questions. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Remember he died at Thebez when a woman cast an upper millstone on him from the top of the wall.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 511 | 11:21 | zx1s | 0 | a heavy stone that would roll, used to crush grain for making bread | |||
| 512 | 11:21 | g9p7 | 0 | “from the top of the city wall” | |||
| 513 | 11:21 | q6dz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 514 | 11:21 | p6i4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Joab says that David may rebuke him by asking these rhetorical questions. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not have gone so near the wall!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 515 | 11:23 | ax3f | 0 | “the city gate” | |||
| 516 | 11:24 | jnl2 | 0 | “their shooters shot arrows” | |||
| 517 | 11:24 | ay8n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they killed some of the king’s servants” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 518 | 11:24 | ych3 | 0 | Here “servants” refers to soldiers, not slaves, because soldiers were servants of the king. | |||
| 519 | 11:24 | bf6f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they killed your servant Uriah the Hittite” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 520 | 11:25 | v2pb | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “the sword” refers to a person who kills someone with sword. Also, killing someone with a sword is spoken of as if the sword were “eating” the people. Alternate translation: “for one man can be killed by a sword the same as another man” or “for any man can die in battle” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 521 | 11:25 | mk7a | 0 | “Fight even stronger” | |||
| 522 | 11:26 | gx4s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the author speaks of her lamenting very much as if it were deep inside her. Alternate translation: “she lamented very much” or “she lamented greatly” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 523 | 11:27 | d34z | 0 | a deep feeling of sadness caused by suffering, disappointment or misfortune | |||
| 524 | 11:27 | d21w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here the word “sent” means that he sent a messenger to get her and bring her to him. Alternate translation: “David sent a messenger to her to bring her home” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 525 | 11:27 | cq8x | 0 | “saddened Yahweh” or “angered Yahweh” | |||
| 526 | 12:intro | abcc | 0 | # 2 Samuel 12 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis is the final expansion of David’s kingdom and records the end of the war with Ammon.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David’s punishment\nGod sent a prophet to confront David. He said that because David had Uriah killed, there would always be killing in his family and that the baby conceived with Bathsheba would die. David prayed that the baby be allowed to live, but the infant died. Bathsheba then had another son, who was named Solomon. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]]) | |||
| 527 | 12:3 | jfa8 | 0 | a female lamb | |||
| 528 | 12:3 | wd4g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | This refers to the closeness of this man and his little lamb. Alternate translation: “he loved it as much as if it were one of his daughters” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 529 | 12:4 | vv6b | 0 | a young, female sheep | |||
| 530 | 12:4 | c763 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | It was for his visitor to eat. Alternate translation: “for his visitor to eat” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 531 | 12:5 | tm95 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the author describes how David was very angry as if his body were physically hot because of his anger. Alternate translation: “David became furious with” or “David became very angry with” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 532 | 12:5 | v4ka | 0 | This means that David spoke angrily to Nathan. | |||
| 533 | 12:5 | gd2w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This expresses that David was swearing an oath or serious promise. Alternate translation: “I declare, as surely as Yahweh lives” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 534 | 12:5 | r45b | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means to be killed. Also, that can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to be killed” or “to die” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 535 | 12:6 | m494 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | The amount the rich man was required to pay back to the poor man was to be four times what the little lamb cost. “He must pay the poor man four times the price of the lamb” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 536 | 12:6 | l1te | 0 | to feel sadness and love for someone who is suffering or hurt or not loved | |||
| 537 | 12:7 | x85z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the word “hand” refers to control. Alternate translation: “out of Saul’s control” or “from Saul’s control” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 538 | 12:8 | ty2v | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here Yahweh describes David having his master’s wives as his own wives, by saying that they are “in his arms.” Alternate translation: “your master’s wives as your own” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 539 | 12:8 | v7tc | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here Yahweh speaks of how he gave David his authority as king over Israel and Judah as if he gave him the houses of Israel and Judah as a gift. The phrase “the house of” means “the people of.” Alternate translation: “I also gave you authority as king over the people of Israel and Judah” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 540 | 12:8 | sr3v | 0 | “if I had not given you enough” | |||
| 541 | 12:9 | nb14 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is used to rebuke David. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not have despised … Yahweh and should not have done what is evil in his sight!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 542 | 12:9 | ctt1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here “sight” refers to Yahweh’s thoughts or opinion. Alternate translation: “what he considers to be evil” or “what is evil in Yahweh’s judgement” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 543 | 12:9 | iy29 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | David did not kill Uriah himself, rather he arranged for him to be killed in battle. The phrase “with the sword” represents how Uriah died in battle. Alternate translation: “You have arranged for Uriah the Hittite to die in battle” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 544 | 12:9 | n595 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | David did not kill Uriah himself, rather he arranged for him to be killed in battle when Israel was fighting against Ammon. The phrase “with the sword” refers to how he died in battle. Alternate translation: “You arranged for him to die in battle against the army of Ammon” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 545 | 12:10 | t13v | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the word “sword” refers to people dying in war. Also, David’s “house” refers to his descendants. Alternate translation: “some of your descendants will always die in battle” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 546 | 12:11 | zbq2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here David’s “house” refers to his family. Alternate translation: “from among your own family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 547 | 12:11 | d9za | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here David is referred to by his eyes to emphasize what he would see. Alternate translation: “While you are watching” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 548 | 12:11 | bc2j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “he will have sexual relations with your wives” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 549 | 12:11 | br6x | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | “in full daylight.” The idea of doing something “openly” or in a way that people are fully aware of what is happening is often spoken about as being done in the “daylight.” Alternate translation: “openly” or “and everyone will see what is happening” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 550 | 12:12 | cy92 | 0 | “sinned” | |||
| 551 | 12:12 | g9jf | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This phrase speaks of the people of Israel knowing about what has happened to his wives as if they all actually witnessed it happening. Alternate translation: “before all the people of Israel” or “and all the people of Israel will know about it” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 552 | 12:13 | u54j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Yahweh has forgiven David of his sin. This is spoken of here as Yahweh passing over his sin as if it were something that he walked by and disregarded. Alternate translation: “forgiven” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 553 | 12:13 | zze1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Sometimes men died because of their sins, but he will not die because of his sin with the woman. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “You will not die” or “you will not die because of this sin” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 554 | 12:14 | m7z5 | 0 | to strongly dislike or hate someone or something | |||
| 555 | 12:14 | vm9h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The phrase “born to you” means that it is David’s baby. Alternate translation: “your child who will be born” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 556 | 12:15 | z3d2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the author speaks of Yahweh causing the baby to become sick as Yahweh attacking the child. Alternate translation: “Yahweh afflicted the child that … and he was very sick” or “Yahweh caused the baby that … to become very sick” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 557 | 12:15 | eh1x | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means that she gave birth to a child and that David was his father. Alternate translation: “David’s child, who Uriah’s wife gave birth to” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 558 | 12:16 | t71m | 0 | to beg or pray with strong desire | |||
| 559 | 12:16 | k5zu | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | David went into his room when he was alone. Alternate translation: “went inside his room” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 560 | 12:17 | dyf7 | 0 | “and urged him to get up from the floor” | |||
| 561 | 12:18 | cbe1 | 0 | “It happened” | |||
| 562 | 12:18 | f2jx | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | The servants are referred to here by their voices to emphasize that they were speaking. Alternate translation: “he did not listen to us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 563 | 12:18 | ueh7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | “day 7.” This refers to the seventh day after the baby was born. Alternate translation: “the seventh day after he was born” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 564 | 12:18 | j2pi | 0 | This is used to get people’s attention. Alternate translation: “Listen” | |||
| 565 | 12:18 | sz9x | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | The servants ask this rhetorical question to express their fear. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “We are afraid that he may harm himself if we tell him that the boy is dead!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 566 | 12:19 | s1tv | 0 | “were speaking very quietly to each other” | |||
| 567 | 12:19 | mh6l | 0 | “David understood” | |||
| 568 | 12:20 | aa4t | 0 | “David got up” | |||
| 569 | 12:21 | nx6q | 0 | These verses contain rhetorical questions that emphasize that David realizes that Yahweh has allowed this to happen. | |||
| 570 | 12:22 | p2za | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David asked this rhetorical question to empathize that no one knew if Yahweh would let the child live. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “No one knows whether or not Yahweh will be gracious to me so that the child may live.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 571 | 12:23 | pf4k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David asks this rhetorical question to empathize that he no longer has a reason to fast. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Now that he is dead it would be of no use to fast any longer.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 572 | 12:23 | cc5p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David asks this rhetorical question to empathize that the boy cannot come back to life. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “I cannot bring him back to life.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 573 | 12:23 | qs7p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | David implies that he will go to where his child is when he dies. Alternate translation: “When I die I will go to where he is” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 574 | 12:24 | f8ut | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet | 0 | Both the phrase “went in to her” and the phrase “lay with her” refer to David having sexual relations with Bathsheba and emphasize what they did. Alternate translation: “had sexual relations with her” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) | ||
| 575 | 12:25 | m6ce | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “word” refers to a message that Yahweh told Nathan to tell David. Alternate translation: “he sent Nathan to tell him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 576 | 12:25 | rd3r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is another name for David’s son Solomon, which Yahweh chose for him. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 577 | 12:26 | jf3t | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here the author says “Joab” but he is referring to Joab and his soldiers who fought with him. Alternate translation: “Joab and his soldiers fought … they captured” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 578 | 12:26 | ar6m | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Fighting against this city literally means to fight against the people of Rabbah. Translate the name the same as you did in [2 Samuel 11:1](../11/01.md). Alternate translation: “the people of Rabbah” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 579 | 12:27 | ip2q | 0 | “So Joab sent messengers to David to say to him” | |||
| 580 | 12:27 | c6au | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | “Taking” a place or landmark means to take control of it. Alternate translation: “have taken control of the city’s water supply” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 581 | 12:27 | n5s7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here Joab speaks of himself when he is actually referring to himself and his soldiers. Alternate translation: “My soldiers and I have fought … my soldier and I have taken” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 582 | 12:28 | ue9d | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here Joab speaks of himself when he is actually referring to himself and his soldiers. Alternate translation: “if my soldiers and I take” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 583 | 12:28 | ej7u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means to surround and attack. Alternate translation: “besiege” or “surround” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 584 | 12:28 | zt5k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | “Taking” a place or landmark means to take control of it. Alternate translation: “take control of it … take control of the city” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 585 | 12:28 | gj9r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people will name it” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 586 | 12:29 | z74s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here the author speaks of David when he is actually referring to David and his soldiers. Alternate translation: “David and his soldiers fought” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 587 | 12:30 | n7vb | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight | 0 | This may be written in modern weights. Alternate translation: “about 33 kilograms” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]]) | ||
| 588 | 12:30 | t9em | 0 | a rare gemstone such as a diamond, ruby, sapphire, emerald, or opal | |||
| 589 | 12:30 | nw9j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “They placed the crown on David’s own head” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 590 | 12:30 | wz14 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the author speaks of David when he is actually referring to David’s soldiers. Alternate translation: “they brought out” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 591 | 12:30 | g4xl | 0 | valuable things taken from a defeated enemy | |||
| 592 | 12:30 | nq3u | 0 | “large amounts” | |||
| 593 | 12:31 | a3vv | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | David did not bring out the people himself; he commanded his soldiers to bring them out. Alternate translation: “David commanded his soldiers to bring out the people” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 594 | 12:31 | ya1w | 0 | These are tools to cut wood or break up the ground. | |||
| 595 | 12:31 | tl3i | 0 | ovens where bricks are dried and hardened | |||
| 596 | 12:31 | ew58 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This refers to the people in the cities. Alternate translation: “all the people of the cites of Ammon” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 597 | 13:intro | abcd | 0 | # 2 Samuel 13 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter begins the story about the difficulties and killings in David’s family. David’s sin caused these problems in his family. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Amnon raped Absalom’s sister\nAmnon raped Absalom’s sister, who was his own half-sister. David did nothing to punish him and David’s lack of action caused significant problems in his family and in Israel. This eventually caused Solomon to become king, even though he was not the oldest son. | |||
| 598 | 13:1 | e2ti | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | “It happened after this.” This phrase is used to introduce a new event to the story line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 599 | 13:1 | tup1 | 0 | Amnon and Tamar shared the same father but not the same mother. | |||
| 600 | 13:1 | fj5k | 0 | Absalom and Tamar shared the same father and mother. | |||
| 601 | 13:2 | fmq1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | Amnon was frustrated because he desired to sleep with his sister Tamar. Alternate translation: “Amnon was so frustrated with desire for his sister Tamar that he felt sick” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 602 | 13:3 | rz6p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. Shimeah was David’s brother. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 603 | 13:3 | knc5 | 0 | crafty or deceptive | |||
| 604 | 13:4 | qef9 | 0 | in an emotional state of extreme unhappiness | |||
| 605 | 13:4 | s99u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | It is understood that he is asking him about his depression, which can be stated clearly. Also, this rhetorical question is a request for Jehonadab to tell him why he is depressed. It may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Will you not tell me why you are depressed?” or “Please, tell me why you are depressed.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 606 | 13:5 | qen4 | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 13:3](../13/03.md). | |||
| 607 | 13:5 | xjs4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This is probably a request for her to serve food to him personally. He probably did not want her to put the food in his mouth. Alternate translation: “have her serve it to me herself” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 608 | 13:6 | tsl3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This is probably a request for her to serve food to him personally. He probably did not expect her to put the food in his mouth. Alternate translation: “she may serve it to me to eat” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 609 | 13:6 | n1c2 | 0 | This means he gave a false appearance of being ill. | |||
| 610 | 13:6 | a3i8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | The food is not for his sickness, but rather it is for him, because he is sick. The phrase “in front of me” is a request for Tamar to prepare the food in his presence. Alternate translation: “in front of me because I am sick” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 611 | 13:7 | we8h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This means that he sent a messenger to speak to Tamar. Alternate translation: “David sent a messenger” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 612 | 13:8 | k69t | 0 | a thick mixture of flour and liquid used for baking | |||
| 613 | 13:8 | di8s | 0 | used her hands to mix the dough | |||
| 614 | 13:8 | l12v | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means that Tamar made the bread in front of him. Alternate translation: “in front of him” or “in his presence” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 615 | 13:9 | cwh1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | To “go out from someone” means to leave them. Alternate translation: “So everyone left him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 616 | 13:10 | y3b4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This is a request for Tamar to serve the food to him personally. Alternate translation: “and serve it to me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 617 | 13:11 | c79f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “have sexual relations with me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 618 | 13:12 | rly8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | She is referring to having sexual relations with him. Alternate translation: “do not force me to have sexual relations with you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | ||
| 619 | 13:12 | fd8t | 0 | very shameful | |||
| 620 | 13:13 | dwl7 | 0 | Tamar continues to talk to Amnon. | |||
| 621 | 13:13 | j8jb | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Tamar asks this rhetorical question to emphasize how much shame she would have if she slept with him. Tamar speaks of getting rid of her shame as if it were an enemy or a tormentor that she needed to escape from. Alternate translation: “If you do this, I would have to endure shame everywhere I go” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 622 | 13:14 | ras3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “he had sexual relations with her” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 623 | 13:16 | zc24 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns | 0 | The abstract noun “this great evil” can be expressed as a verb. Alternate translation: “It would be very evil to make me leave! It would be even worse” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) | ||
| 624 | 13:17 | au8l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means to lock the door so that she will not be able to come back in again. Alternate translation: “lock the door so that she cannot come back in” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 625 | 13:18 | c6te | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means to lock the door so that she will not be able to come back in again. Alternate translation: “locked the door so that she could not go back in” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 626 | 13:19 | i3wt | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | These are acts of mourning and grief in the Israelite culture. Alternate translation: “put ashes on her head and tore her robe to show that she was very sad. Then to show her grief, she put her hands on her head” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 627 | 13:20 | w3wp | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a polite way to ask is Amnon has had sexual relations with her. Alternate translation: “Has Amnon your brother slept with you?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 628 | 13:20 | ffu3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means to not tell anyone about something. Alternate translation: “do not tell anyone about this” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 629 | 13:20 | ce3a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The phrase “take something to heart” means “to worry about it.” Alternate translation: “Do not worry about what has happened” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 630 | 13:20 | m1az | 0 | This means that she did not marry. | |||
| 631 | 13:22 | j3li | 0 | “did not speak” | |||
| 632 | 13:23 | q5hh | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | This explains that two whole years has passed and introduces the next event in the story line. The phrase “full years” means that they are complete years. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 633 | 13:23 | qef5 | 0 | These are people who cut the wool from sheep. | |||
| 634 | 13:23 | am6l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 635 | 13:24 | e8ml | 0 | This is a phrase used to draw someone’s attention to what is said next. Alternate translation: “Listen” | |||
| 636 | 13:24 | wmj8 | 0 | Absalom is calling himself “your servant” to show respect. | |||
| 637 | 13:24 | uq3x | 0 | It was customary for people in Israel to have a party after they had sheared their sheep. | |||
| 638 | 13:24 | tav8 | 0 | Although he is talking to his father the king, he calls him “the king” instead of “you” to show respect for him. | |||
| 639 | 13:26 | b7e9 | 0 | The oldest son could often represent his father in Israelite culture. Amnon was David’s oldest son. | |||
| 640 | 13:26 | ep6f | 0 | David knew that Amnon was not Absalom’s friend. | |||
| 641 | 13:27 | kd8k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the author speaks of Absalom urging David to let Amnon come as if he were putting physical pressure on him. Alternate translation: “Absalom begged David for Amnon to come” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 642 | 13:27 | w3cs | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | This does not include Absalom and Amnon who is dead. It includes the rest of the sons that the king allowed to go to the celebration. Alternate translation: “the rest of the king’s sons” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 643 | 13:28 | yfb3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This implies that they do not need to be afraid of the consequences for killing Amnon. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Do not be afraid that you will be blamed for killing the king’s son” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 644 | 13:28 | ev94 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Absalom asks this rhetorical question to emphasize that he will be blamed for killing Amnon because he is commanding them. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “I have commanded you to do this.” or “I will be the one guilty for killing him because I have commanded you to do this.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 645 | 13:28 | fa5u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | What Absalom has commanded them to do may be stated in the question. Alternate translation: “not commanded you to kill him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | ||
| 646 | 13:29 | jr7q | 0 | This refers to the king’s sons who left the celebration. | |||
| 647 | 13:30 | jr55 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | “It happened that.” This phrase is used here to introduce the next event in the story line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 648 | 13:30 | x2s3 | 0 | “travelling along the road” | |||
| 649 | 13:30 | hpn8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here it says that the news came, when really someone came and told David the news. Alternate translation: “that someone came and reported the news to David saying” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 650 | 13:31 | l6aw | 0 | “Then the king stood up” | |||
| 651 | 13:31 | a8qp | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | He did these things to show that he was extremely sad. Alternate translation: “tore his clothes, and threw himself on the floor grieving” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 652 | 13:31 | a62g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | They did this to show their sadness and to mourn with their king. Alternate translation: “and tore their clothes, mourning with the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 653 | 13:32 | a6vi | 0 | See how you translated these men’s names in [2 Samuel 13:3](../13/03.md). | |||
| 654 | 13:32 | dsh2 | 0 | “My master, do not believe” | |||
| 655 | 13:32 | ev3e | 0 | Jonadab calls David “my master” to show respect. | |||
| 656 | 13:32 | a8f7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a polite way of saying that Amnon raped his sister. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 657 | 13:33 | qjg1 | 0 | “my master the king, do not” | |||
| 658 | 13:33 | cf2y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The phrase “take something to heart” means “to worry about it.” Alternate translation: “worry about this report” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 659 | 13:34 | rh5b | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means that the servant was watching for enemies while guarding at the city wall. Alternate translation: “who was guarding” or “who was guarding at the city wall” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 660 | 13:34 | j8la | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the servant looking up at something is spoken of as if he lifted up his eyes. Alternate translation: “looked up” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 661 | 13:36 | r5i8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | This phrase is used to introduce the next event in the story line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 662 | 13:36 | r9gz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the sons crying out is spoken of as if their voices were something they lifted into the sky. Alternate translation: “cried out” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 663 | 13:37 | dqp1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 664 | 13:37 | wxs3 | 0 | “for his son Amnon” | |||
| 665 | 13:38 | pbz9 | 0 | “where he stayed for three years” | |||
| 666 | 13:39 | ky6u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here David is referred to by his mind to emphasize his thoughts. Alternate translation: “King David longed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 667 | 13:39 | t9kb | 0 | “because he was no longer grieving about Amnon being dead.” This refers to three years after Absalom fled to Geshur. | |||
| 668 | 14:intro | abce | 0 | # 2 Samuel 14 General Notes\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Reconciliation\nDavid missed his son, Absalom, who was in exile. Joab summons a wise woman to reconcile David and Absalom. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]])\n\n## Important figures of speech used in this chapter\n\n### Parable\n\nThe wise woman uses a type of parable to convince David that his actions were wrong. He treated a stranger worse than he treated his own son. This hypothetical situation was intended to convict David of his sin. She uses David’s own words against him. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]]) | |||
| 669 | 14:1 | c5gz | 0 | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here the author tells about a new person in the story. | |||
| 670 | 14:1 | zlp2 | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 2:13](../02/13.md). | |||
| 671 | 14:1 | nt9e | 0 | This means Joab discerned or understood what David was thinking. | |||
| 672 | 14:2 | g3b4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This means that Joab sent someone with a message to Tekoa and had him bring back a woman to him. This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: “sent someone with a message to Tokoa and had him bring a wise woman back” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 673 | 14:2 | t4f8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 674 | 14:2 | rm87 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj | 0 | This refers to someone who has died, not dead people in general. Alternate translation: “someone who has died” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) | ||
| 675 | 14:4 | an12 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | She did this to show her respect and submission to the king. Alternate translation: “she showed her respect to the king by laying facedown on the ground” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 676 | 14:6 | ij2w | 0 | “One of my sons hit the other son with something” | |||
| 677 | 14:7 | jb47 | 0 | “my entire family” | |||
| 678 | 14:7 | aq9y | 0 | To show respect for the king the woman refers to herself as “your servant.” | |||
| 679 | 14:7 | fj59 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This is an idiom which means to kill. Alternate translation: “kill him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 680 | 14:7 | hhk3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | If they put the guilty brother to death there would not be a son left to inherit the family’s possessions. The full meaning of this statement can be made clear. Alternate translation: “if they did this, they would be destroying our family’s heir” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 681 | 14:7 | vfb2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the woman refers to her only living son as if he were a burning piece of coal. She speaks of the men killing her son as stopping the coal’s burning. Alternate translation: “In this way they will kill the only child I have left” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 682 | 14:7 | vk75 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives | 0 | This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “they will not leave for my husband name or descendant” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) | ||
| 683 | 14:7 | jl3j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This refers to a son to carry on the family’s name into the next generation. Alternate translation: “no son to preserve our family’s name” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 684 | 14:7 | xe94 | 0 | “on the earth.” This descriptive phrase emphasizes that the family line would not continue on earth after the husband died. “The surface of the earth” refers to the ground on which people walk. | |||
| 685 | 14:8 | w2wr | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will take care of this matter for you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 686 | 14:9 | sev7 | 0 | Translate the name of this place the same as you did in [2 Samuel 14:2](../14/02.md). | |||
| 687 | 14:9 | gz85 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that if people say that the king was wrong for helping the woman’s family that the king should not be guilty. The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “if anyone blames you for helping our family, may my family be considered guilty instead” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 688 | 14:9 | e186 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the word “throne” refers to anyone who later becomes king in David’s place. Alternate translation: “The king and his descendants” or “The king and his family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 689 | 14:9 | uik4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | “are innocent.” This implies that in the future if anyone accuses the king of wrongdoing, he will be innocent in the matter. Alternate translation: “will be innocent regarding the matter” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 690 | 14:10 | fz7h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here speaking threats is spoken of as speaking in general. Alternate translation: “threatens you” or “speaks threats to you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 691 | 14:10 | pq9j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here David speaks of a person not threatening or hurting her, by saying that the person would not touch her. It is implied that David will not allow the person threatening her to bother her again. The full meaning of this statement can be made clear. Alternate translation: “I will make sure he does not threaten you again” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 692 | 14:11 | jfs2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Possible meanings are (1) The phrase “call to mind” is an idiom meaning to pray. Alternate translation: “Please, pray to Yahweh your God” or (2) Here “call to mind” means to remember and it is implied that after he remembers Yahweh he will promise in his name. Alternate translation: “Please promise in the name of Yahweh your God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 693 | 14:11 | xm1u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This refers to the man who wants to avenge the death of the dead brother. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “the man who wants to avenge my son’s brother’s death” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 694 | 14:11 | ez62 | 0 | “cause anyone else to die.” This is in addition to the brother who already died. | |||
| 695 | 14:11 | yv76 | 0 | “that they will not kill my son” or “that they will not execute my son” | |||
| 696 | 14:11 | vgi3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Often people would make promises and compare how surely they would fulfil their promise to how surely Yahweh is alive. Alternate translation: “I promise you, as surely as Yahweh lives” or “In Yahweh’s name I promise” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 697 | 14:11 | d9l6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | The means that her son will not be harmed, which is exaggerated by saying that he will not lose even a single hair. Alternate translation: “your son will be completely safe” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 698 | 14:12 | l1s3 | 0 | To show respect for the king the woman refers to herself as “your servant.” | |||
| 699 | 14:12 | hy2e | 0 | “talk about something else to.” The woman is requesting to speak to the king about another topic. | |||
| 700 | 14:12 | mw9s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This is an idiom. The king was giving her permission to continue speaking. Alternate translation: “You may speak to me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 701 | 14:13 | ia2l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | The woman asks this rhetorical question to rebuke David for how he has treated Absalom. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “What you have just said proved that you did wrong.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 702 | 14:13 | t35u | 0 | The woman compares the king to someone who is guilty to suggest that he is guilty without saying it directly. Alternate translation: “the king has declared himself guilty” | |||
| 703 | 14:13 | f3ci | 0 | “his son whom he banished” | |||
| 704 | 14:14 | ll3p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here the woman speaks of a person dying as if they were water being spilled on the ground. Alternate translation: “We all must die, and after we die we cannot be brought back to life again” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 705 | 14:14 | f5lf | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | The woman is implying that David should bring his son back to himself. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “God brings back someone whom he has driven away and you should do the same for your son” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 706 | 14:15 | hm99 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | The understood information may be supplied. Alternate translation: “because the people have made me afraid that I have come” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | ||
| 707 | 14:15 | nkn7 | 0 | To show respect for the king the woman refers to herself as “your servant” | |||
| 708 | 14:16 | x4ut | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This phrase is an idiom. Also, “the hand” is a metonym referring to the man’s control. Alternate translation: “out of the control of the man” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 709 | 14:17 | pn2s | 0 | “the message of my master the king” | |||
| 710 | 14:17 | nm7g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here David, the king, is compared to an “angel of God.” Alternate translation: “for the king is like an angel of God because they both know how to tell good from evil” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 711 | 14:18 | u2d4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes | 0 | The negative form here is used for emphasis and can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “Please tell me the truth about everything I ask you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) | ||
| 712 | 14:19 | p42h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the word “hand” refers to Joab’s influence. Alternate translation: “Has not Joab influenced you in all this” or “Did Joab send you here to speak these things” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 713 | 14:19 | uz25 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | “As surely as you are alive.” Here the woman compares the certainty of what David has said to the certainty that he is alive, to emphasize how true his statement is. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 714 | 14:19 | q69g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the woman describes the difficulty of speaking to the king and keeping him from finding out the truth by comparing it to a person not being about to escape in any direction. Alternate translation: “no one can keep you from knowing the truth” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 715 | 14:19 | vyl1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism | 0 | The expression gives two extremes and means “anywhere.” Alternate translation: “anywhere at all” or “anywhere” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) | ||
| 716 | 14:20 | yvt6 | 0 | “My master the king is wise” | |||
| 717 | 14:20 | j2lm | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | The woman compares David’s wisdom to the wisdom of an angel to emphasize how very wise he is. Alternate translation: “you are very wise, like an angel of God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 718 | 14:21 | n8az | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | It is implied that the king had Joab brought before him so that he could speak to him. The full meaning of this can be made clear. Alternate translation: “Then the king summoned Joab and said to him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 719 | 14:21 | g87y | 0 | This phrase is used to draw someone’s attention to what is said next. Alternate translation: “Listen” | |||
| 720 | 14:21 | r58j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This refers to what Joab wants the king to do. The full meaning of this statement can be made clear. Alternate translation: “what you want me to do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 721 | 14:22 | n6a2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | Joab did this to honor the king and show his gratitude. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 722 | 14:22 | qd1b | 0 | To show respect for the king Joab refers to himself as “your servant.” | |||
| 723 | 14:22 | f6n4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The phrase “found favor” is an idiom which means to be approved of by someone. Also, “eyes” is a metonym for sight, and sight represents judgment or evaluation. Alternate translation: “you are pleased with me” or “you have approved of me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 724 | 14:22 | x4g1 | 0 | “because the king” | |||
| 725 | 14:22 | gl13 | 0 | “you have done what I asked you to do” | |||
| 726 | 14:24 | i98k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here the word “face” refers to the king himself. Alternate translation: “but he may not see me … the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 727 | 14:25 | u9cd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background | 0 | This word marks a break in the main story line. This new section gives background information for the part of the story that follows. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | ||
| 728 | 14:25 | fb8b | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people praised Absalom for his handsomeness more than they praised anyone else” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 729 | 14:25 | m4bk | 0 | good and pleasing appearance, especially of the face | |||
| 730 | 14:25 | tiv6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism | 0 | This means the whole person was without blemish. Alternate translation: “There were no blemishes on any part of his body” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) | ||
| 731 | 14:26 | j4bd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight | 0 | This can be written in modern units. Alternate translation: “two and a half kilograms” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]]) | ||
| 732 | 14:26 | a94i | 0 | The king had weights that determined the standard weight of the shekel and other weights and measurements. | |||
| 733 | 14:27 | raf5 | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Absalom had three sons and one daughter” | |||
| 734 | 14:28 | p8nr | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “the king’s face” refers to the king himself. Alternate translation: “the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 735 | 14:29 | nwh8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “word” is a metonym for “a message.” This means that he sent a messenger to Joab with a request. Alternate translation: “Absalom sent a messenger to Joab asking him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 736 | 14:29 | km4z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | It is implied that Absalom wanted Joab to come to him to see him and to intercede for him so that he would be allowed to see the king. The full meaning of this can be made clear. Alternate translation: “to come to him and to intercede for him so that he could see the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 737 | 14:29 | f1c7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “word” is a metonym for “a message.” This means that he sent a messenger to Joab again with the same request. The full meaning of this can be made clear. Alternate translation: “So Absalom sent a messenger to Joab again with the same request” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 738 | 14:30 | g6kt | 0 | Here this word is used to remind people of something. Alternate translation: “As you know” | |||
| 739 | 14:32 | wb3r | 0 | “Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important” | |||
| 740 | 14:32 | cr53 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “word” is a metonym for “a message.” This means that he sent a messenger. Alternate translation: “I sent a messenger” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 741 | 14:32 | ay13 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | The message here for the king is written as if Absalom were the speaker. Absalom was asking Joab to speak the message on his behalf. The full meaning of this statement can be made clear. Alternate translation: “to say to the king on my behalf” or “to ask the king for me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 742 | 14:32 | ehw7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “king’s face” refers to the king himself. Alternate translation: “the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 743 | 14:33 | xix9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | Absalom is showing respect to the king. Alternate translation: “bowed low to the ground to honor the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 744 | 14:33 | lr12 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This implies that the king forgave and restored Absalom. The full meaning of this can be made clear. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 745 | 15:intro | abcf | 0 | # 2 Samuel 15 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter begins the story of Absalom’s attempted revolt.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Absalom’s conspiracy\nFor four years, Absalom made many allies in an attempt to make himself king. This is why he acted as a judge for the people. Since this was all done in secret, it is called a “conspiracy.” David found out and fled with those in the army who were loyal to him.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Metaphor\nThe author used the metaphor of a thief to describe how Absalom was able to win people’s loyalty: “So Absalom stole the hearts of the men of Israel.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |||
| 746 | 15:1 | m44b | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | This phrase is used to introduce the next event in the story line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 747 | 15:1 | a4qh | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | These men would run in front of the chariot to honor Absalom. Alternate translation: “with fifty men to run before him to honor him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 748 | 15:2 | f1j6 | 0 | When a man would respond to Absalom’s question he would refer to himself as “your servant” to honor Absalom. | |||
| 749 | 15:3 | cl8u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | It is implied that the person told his case to Absalom. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Absalom would ask him what his problem was, and the man would then explain to Absalom why he sought justice. Absalom would then say to him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 750 | 15:3 | yts5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet | 0 | These words have basically the same meaning and are used together to emphasize that his case is good. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) | ||
| 751 | 15:3 | d3e6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | “Hearing” a case means to listen to it and to make a judgement decision over it. Alternate translation: “to judge your case” or “to oversee your case” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 752 | 15:5 | n3n6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | This action is a friendly greeting. Alternate translation: “greet him as a friend by embracing him and kissing him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 753 | 15:6 | ty61 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that they can for the king to decide their disputes. Alternate translation: “to judge over their disputes” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 754 | 15:6 | xc8j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This sentence means Absalom convinced the men to be loyal to him rather than to David. Here the author speaks of how the people became loyal to Absalom by saying that he stole their hearts. Alternate translation: “In this way, Absalom convinced the men of Israel to be loyal to him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 755 | 15:7 | k1ju | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | This phrase is used to introduce the next event in the story line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 756 | 15:7 | u4br | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This refers to four years after he returned to Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “fours years after Absalom had returned to Jerusalem, he” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 757 | 15:7 | z9fc | 0 | “to Hebron and there fulfill a vow that I have made to Yahweh” | |||
| 758 | 15:8 | x8c1 | 0 | Here Absalom refers to himself this way to honor the king. | |||
| 759 | 15:9 | z24j | 0 | “So Absalom left” | |||
| 760 | 15:10 | k6i1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the places where the tribes of Israel lived are referred to as the tribes themselves. Alternate translation: “throughout the land of the tribes of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 761 | 15:10 | yb9l | 0 | “a trumpet being blown” | |||
| 762 | 15:11 | y3hm | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “who he had invited” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 763 | 15:11 | j5ty | 0 | “went innocently” | |||
| 764 | 15:12 | p6px | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means that he sent a messenger to go get Ahithophel and bring him back to him. Alternate translation: “he sent a messenger to go get Ahithophel who was” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 765 | 15:12 | b237 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 766 | 15:12 | v7wx | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 767 | 15:13 | wjk4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here the men are referred to by their “hearts” to emphasize their loyalty to Absalom. Alternate translation: “The men of Israel are loyal to” or “The men of Israel are following after” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 768 | 15:14 | brg3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here David speaks of Absalom and the men with him as “Absalom” himself because the men are following Absalom’s authority. Alternate translation: “escape from Absalom and his men … he and his men will quickly … and they will bring” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 769 | 15:14 | t8eh | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | The “city” is a metonym referring to the people in the city. The “edge of the sword” is a synecdoche referring to the Israelites’ swords and emphasize that they killed the people in battle. Alternate translation: “will attack the people of our city and kill them with their swords” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 770 | 15:14 | s5ik | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means to cause disaster to happen. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 771 | 15:16 | hpv6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here the word “keep” means to care for. Alternate translation: “to care for the palace” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 772 | 15:17 | cv7p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This refers to the last house they would come to when leaving the city. Alternate translation: “at the last house as they were leaving the city” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 773 | 15:18 | hx7p | 0 | Translate the names of these people groups the same as you did in [2 Samuel 8:18](../08/18.md). | |||
| 774 | 15:18 | vht5 | 0 | Translate the name of this people group the same as you did in [2 Samuel 6:10](../06/10.md). | |||
| 775 | 15:18 | tp2a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “600 men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 776 | 15:19 | u5p9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 777 | 15:19 | n5dh | 0 | Translate the name of this people group the same as you did in [2 Samuel 6:10](../06/10.md). | |||
| 778 | 15:19 | k4yp | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question indicates that the king does not think they should go along with him. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You do not need to go with us.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 779 | 15:20 | dw1l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question emphasizes David did not want Ittai to come. This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “I do not want to cause you to wander around with us.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 780 | 15:20 | wfd5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | Here “yesterday” is an exaggeration that emphasizes a short amount of time. Ittai the Gittite had lived there for several years. Alternate translation: “Since you have lived here only a short time” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 781 | 15:20 | e3e8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This is a blessing that David is giving to him. Alternate translation: “May Yahweh be faithful and loyal to you always” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 782 | 15:21 | m7sh | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here the speaker is making a solemn promise. He compare the certainty the he will fulfill his promise to the certainty that Yahweh and the king are alive. Alternate translation: “I solemnly promise that as surely as Yahweh and the king live” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 783 | 15:21 | q3e6 | 0 | Ittai refers to himself this way to honor the king. | |||
| 784 | 15:21 | u8i6 | 0 | “even if I get killed supporting you” | |||
| 785 | 15:23 | y8br | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | Many of the people of Israel wept loudly when they saw the king leaving. Here this is generalized by saying that the whole country wept. Alternate translation: “All the people along the road wept” or “Many of the people wept” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 786 | 15:23 | cpg7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the many people who were weeping are spoken of as if they shared one loud voice. Alternate translation: “loudly” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 787 | 15:23 | qn5p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place near Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 788 | 15:25 | x2mv | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the “eyes of Yahweh” refer to Yahweh’s thoughts and opinion. If you “find favor” with someone it means that they are pleased with you. Alternate translation: “Yahweh is pleased with me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 789 | 15:25 | cm5c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | “where his presence is.” The ark of the covenant symbolizes Yahweh’s presence. This refers to the place where the ark is. Alternate translation: “where it is kept” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 790 | 15:27 | w3ii | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 791 | 15:27 | k6y6 | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 8:17](../08/17.md). | |||
| 792 | 15:27 | sn4s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is used to rebuke Zadok and can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “You will be able to find out what is happening.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 793 | 15:28 | nvl5 | 0 | Here this word means for the listener to pay attention to what is said next. Alternate translation: “Listen” | |||
| 794 | 15:28 | a6gq | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This refers to him sending a messenger to the king. Alternate translation: “until you send a messenger to me to inform me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 795 | 15:28 | g6m3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | Here the king implies he is to receive a message informing him about what is happening in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “to tell me what is happening in Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 796 | 15:30 | m59t | 0 | wearing no shoes or sandals | |||
| 797 | 15:30 | hz16 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | This is a sign of mourning and shame. Alternate translation: “his head covered in mourning” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 798 | 15:31 | e31r | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:11](../15/11.md). | |||
| 799 | 15:31 | a24n | 0 | people who join together against someone else | |||
| 800 | 15:31 | e4pr | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | David is asking Yahweh to make Ahitohphel’s advice foolish and useless. Alternate translation: “please let whatever advice Ahithophel gives be foolishness and unsuccessful” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 801 | 15:32 | lr8g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | “It happened.” This phrase marks the next event in the story line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 802 | 15:32 | q4pe | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | The word “top” is used here because David went up in elevation and is at the top of a hill. Alternate translation: “at the top of the hill” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 803 | 15:32 | kgp7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “where people once worshiped God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 804 | 15:32 | bxf8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 805 | 15:32 | fmi7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a people group. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 806 | 15:32 | jt8s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | This is an act showing shame or repentance. Here the word “earth” means dirt. Alternate translation: “He had torn his clothes and put dirt on his head to show that he was very sad” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 807 | 15:34 | xy6g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | David is suggest to Hushai that he oppose whatever Ahithopel advises. Alternate translation: “you can serve me by opposing Ahithophel’s advice” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 808 | 15:35 | fr9e | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David asks this rhetorical question to tell Hushai that he will not be alone. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Zadok and Abiathar the priests will be there to help you.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 809 | 15:35 | rkm7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | This is a generalization. It means all of the important and insightful things that he hears, not every single word he hears. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 810 | 15:36 | yg9d | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 811 | 15:36 | z36k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | The phrase “their hand” refers to the sons and means that they were to serve as messengers. Alternate translation: “their sons to tell me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 812 | 16:intro | abcg | 0 | # 2 Samuel 16 General Notes\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Absalom seeks advice from David’s advisers\nDavid’s best adviser, Ahithophel, told Absalom to publicly seduce the concubines that David had left to take care of the palace. Because the concubines were the king’s property, having sexual relations with a king’s concubines implied that Absalom was now the king. This would show the people that the break with David was complete. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n### Simile\nTo show how seriously people took Ahithophel’s advice, the author used a [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] comparing his advice to God’s advice. “Now the advice of Ahithophel that he gave in those days was as if a man heard from the mouth of God himself.” | |||
| 813 | 16:1 | uv2h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 814 | 16:1 | rzt4 | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 4:4](../04/04.md). | |||
| 815 | 16:1 | eex7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “200 loaves … 100 clusters … 100 bunches” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 816 | 16:1 | md5n | 0 | “cakes of bread” | |||
| 817 | 16:1 | sje6 | 0 | These phrases refer to raisins or figs pressed together. | |||
| 818 | 16:1 | ibp3 | 0 | dried grapes | |||
| 819 | 16:1 | x3jp | 0 | “a wineskin full of wine” | |||
| 820 | 16:2 | j2cp | 0 | tired and weak | |||
| 821 | 16:3 | h7rz | 0 | “Mephibosheth, your master’s grandson” | |||
| 822 | 16:3 | bdv9 | 0 | the son of one’s son or daughter | |||
| 823 | 16:3 | x26u | 0 | Here this word is used to draw someone’s attention to what is said next. Alternate translation: “Listen” | |||
| 824 | 16:3 | b9kv | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This refers to the people of Israel. Alternate translation: “the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 825 | 16:3 | fvn6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Having a descendant of Saul being allowed to rule is spoken of as the kingdom being restored to their family. Alternate translation: “will allow me to rule the kingdom that my grandfather ruled” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 826 | 16:4 | h3df | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 4:4](../04/04.md). | |||
| 827 | 16:4 | cvm5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Ziba is not literally bowing before the king when he is speaking here. This means that he will serve the king with the same amount of humility he would be showing if he were literally bowing before him. Alternate translation: “I will humbly serve you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 828 | 16:4 | ewk1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The phrase “find favor” means to be approved of by someone. Also, “eyes” is a metonym for sight, and sight represents judgment or evaluation. Alternate translation: “I want you to be pleased with me” or “I desire you for to be pleased with me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 829 | 16:5 | q8fi | 0 | Translate the name of this city the same as you did in [2 Samuel 3:16](../03/16.md). | |||
| 830 | 16:5 | y6uz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 831 | 16:6 | j39l | 0 | “even though there was” | |||
| 832 | 16:6 | nmf8 | 0 | These are men who protect an important person. | |||
| 833 | 16:7 | tj6a | 0 | someone who is evil, a criminal or lawbreaker | |||
| 834 | 16:7 | h2c4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “blood” refers to all of men he was responsible for killing in battle. Alternate translation: “murderer” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 835 | 16:8 | ju1y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | Yahweh repays them by punishing them. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Yahweh has punished” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 836 | 16:8 | cvt3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “blood” refer to people who were killed from Saul’s family. The king was responsible for them dying. Alternate translation: “for killing many of Saul’s family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 837 | 16:8 | mve3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | David reigned as king over the same people whom Saul had previously reigned. Alternate translation: “in whose place you have reigned as king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 838 | 16:8 | uqf8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “hand” refers to control. Alternate translation: “into the control of Absalom” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 839 | 16:9 | wg1j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 2:18](../02/18.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 840 | 16:9 | jz4r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 2:13](../02/13.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 841 | 16:9 | b6wq | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Abishai asked this question to express his anger at the man. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “This dead dog must not speak to the king this way.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 842 | 16:9 | p79k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the man is being described as worthless by being compared to a dead dog. Alternate translation: “this worthless man” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 843 | 16:10 | i1pm | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is asked to correct the sons of Zeruiah. It can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “I do not want to know what you think!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 844 | 16:10 | wrg4 | 0 | “He may be cursing me because” | |||
| 845 | 16:10 | g4rx | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This is said as a rhetorical question to emphasize that the answer is “no one.” This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “No one then can ask him, ‘Why are you cursing the king?’” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 846 | 16:11 | y6it | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | David describes his son this way to emphasize the close bond between a father and his son. Alternate translation: “my own son” or “my dear son” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 847 | 16:11 | l8bj | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a polite way to refer to killing someone. Alternate translation: “wants to kill me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 848 | 16:11 | znl2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David uses this rhetorical question to express that he is not surprised that the man wants to kill him. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Of course this Benjamite desires my ruin!” or “I am not surprised this Benjamite desires my ruin as well!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 849 | 16:11 | t9uf | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here David describes the man’s desire to kill him as if David were something that the man wanted to ruin. Alternate translation: “desire me to be killed” or “desire to kill me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 850 | 16:11 | tb7g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here the phrase “leave him alone” means to not stop him from what he is doing. Alternate translation: “Do not stop him from cursing me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 851 | 16:12 | xk9r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here “looking” means “considering.” Alternate translation: “will consider” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 852 | 16:12 | smf2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification | 0 | Here David speaks of misery as if it were a dangerous animal that the Benjamite unleashed on him. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) | ||
| 853 | 16:13 | h7jk | 0 | Shimei was walking parallel to David and his men, though Shimei was up higher on the hillside. | |||
| 854 | 16:15 | l6bc | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:12](../15/12.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 855 | 16:16 | p1gq | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:32](../15/32.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 856 | 16:16 | d97z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | “It happened that.” This phrase is used to introduce the next event in the story line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 857 | 16:16 | gp9v | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated the name of this people group in [2 Samuel 15:32](../15/32.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 858 | 16:17 | x1al | 0 | a strong feeling of support and love | |||
| 859 | 16:17 | b4yd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | These rhetorical questions are asked to criticize Hushai. They can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “You have been a loyal friend to David; you should have gone with him.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 860 | 16:18 | t8c4 | 0 | Hushai is referring to Absalom. | |||
| 861 | 16:18 | k7hr | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person | 0 | Here Hushai is referring to Absalom in the third person to take emphasize off of him and place it on Yahweh and the people who chose him. This can be written in second person. Alternate translation: “you are the one whom … you are the man … with you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) | ||
| 862 | 16:19 | hq49 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Hushai asks these rhetorical questions to emphasize that he wants to serve Absalom. They can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “I should serve only David’s son, so I will serve in his presence.” or “I should serve you, for you are David’s son.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 863 | 16:20 | f7w3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:12](../15/12.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 864 | 16:21 | d7c8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “Have sexual relations with your father’s slave wives” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 865 | 16:21 | sm7v | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The phrase “to keep” means to take care of. Alternate translation: “to take care of the palace” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 866 | 16:21 | jx59 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Ahithophel speaks of Absalom offending his father as if he would become something that had a strong and offensive odor. Alternate translation: “become offensive to your father” or “greatly insulted father” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 867 | 16:21 | bu9j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here the people who followed Absalom are referred to by their hands. The news will strengthen the peoples’ loyalty to Absalom and encourage them. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “The news of this will strengthen the loyalty of all who follow you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 868 | 16:22 | cj6n | 0 | “they set up” | |||
| 869 | 16:22 | gx92 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “Absalom had sexual relations with his father’s slave wives” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 870 | 16:22 | v3ik | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | This means that people were able to see the tent and Absalom walking in and out of the tent with the women. The phrase “all of Israel” is a generalization, for only people near the palace could see it. Alternate translation: “where the Israelites could see him go into the tent” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 871 | 16:23 | k3y9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here the author compare how much people trusted Ahithophel’s advice with how much they would trust advice directly from God. Alternate translation: “Now people trusted the advice of Ahithophel in those days in the same way they would have trusted it if had come” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 872 | 16:23 | qt97 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here God’s mouth represents himself and emphasizes his speech. Alternate translation: “as if God had said it with his own mouth” or “as if a man heard it spoken by God himself” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]]) | ||
| 873 | 16:23 | jqr6 | 0 | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “both David and Absalom viewed all of Ahithophel’s advice” | |||
| 874 | 16:23 | p2g1 | 0 | “was thought of” | |||
| 875 | 17:intro | abch | 0 | # 2 Samuel 17 General Notes\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Confusion\nAhithophel gives good advise to Absalom, but Hushai confuses Absalom. God is using the misleading advice to protect David, his king. | |||
| 876 | 17:1 | jz1q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:12](../15/12.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 877 | 17:1 | y3kl | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “12,000 men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 878 | 17:1 | xpm7 | 0 | “begin to” | |||
| 879 | 17:2 | p8re | 0 | “come to” | |||
| 880 | 17:2 | ukx7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet | 0 | These words mean basically the same thing and are used together to emphasize how weak David was. Alternate translation: “weak” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) | ||
| 881 | 17:2 | si3k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns | 0 | Here the word “fear” can be expressed with the adjective “afraid.” Alternate translation: “will surprise him and make him afraid” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) | ||
| 882 | 17:2 | txi8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | It is implied that he intends to kill the king. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “I will kill only the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 883 | 17:3 | b53b | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This refers to all of the people who were with David. Alternate translation: “bring back all of the people who were with him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 884 | 17:3 | b385 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here Ahithophel speaks of the peoples’ happiness by comparing it to a bride’s happiness. Alternate translation: “and they will come happily, like a bride is happy when she comes to her husband” or “and they will come happily” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 885 | 17:3 | fwq6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means to have peace or to live peacefully. Alternate translation: “live peacefully” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 886 | 17:3 | d16g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This refers to being under the king’s authority. Alternate translation: “under your authority” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 887 | 17:5 | b9n4 | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:32](../15/32.md). | |||
| 888 | 17:6 | lw7i | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:12](../15/12.md). | |||
| 889 | 17:8 | w2fu | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | The anger of the soldiers here is being compared to that of a mother bear who cubs are taken from her. Alternate translation: “they are angry, like a mother bear whose cubs have been take from her” or “they are very angry” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 890 | 17:8 | ytp8 | 0 | a large furry animal that walks on four legs and has sharp claws and teeth | |||
| 891 | 17:8 | q99g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that his has fought in many battles and knows well the ways of war. Alternate translation: “has fought in many battles” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 892 | 17:9 | vwd2 | 0 | Here this word is used to draw someone’s attention to what is said next. Alternate translation: “Listen” | |||
| 893 | 17:9 | kc65 | 0 | a deep hole in the ground | |||
| 894 | 17:9 | v2xp | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | This is another place he may be hiding. Alternate translation: “or hidden in some other place” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | ||
| 895 | 17:9 | d2wh | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when his soldiers kill some of your men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 896 | 17:9 | f1q8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns | 0 | The noun “slaughter” means an event where many people are brutally killed. This can be expressed as a verb. Alternate translation: “Many of the soldiers who follow Absalom have been slaughtered” or “The enemy soldiers have killed many of the soldiers who follow Absalom” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) | ||
| 897 | 17:10 | g7bl | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here the soldiers are refers to by their “hearts.” Also, their strong bravery is compared to that of a lion’s. Alternate translation: “who are as brave as lions” or “who are very brave” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 898 | 17:11 | sm9p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Also, here “all Israel” represents only the Israelite soldiers. Alternate translation: “that you should gather together all of the Israelite soldiers” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 899 | 17:11 | jz3g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism | 0 | This phrase means from the northern border of Israel to the southern border. Alternate translation: “from the whole nation of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) | ||
| 900 | 17:11 | vl1f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | This is an exaggeration where all the grains of sand on a beach are compared to the number of Israelite soldiers. Alternate translation: “so many that they can barely be counted” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 901 | 17:11 | lbr4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The phrase “in person” means to go yourself and not send someone else instead. Alternate translation: “then lead them yourself into battle” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 902 | 17:12 | v92h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means to purposefully go to where he is and then to attack. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 903 | 17:12 | rys8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Absalom’s army is described as covering David’s army like the dew covers the ground in the morning. Alternate translation: “we will overwhelm and completely defeat David’s army” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 904 | 17:12 | k6bm | 0 | the fog or misty cloud of water that can fall onto the ground during the night, covering the ground and leaving it wet in the morning | |||
| 905 | 17:12 | jdy3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes | 0 | This negative sentence is used for emphasis and can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “We will kill every one of his men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) | ||
| 906 | 17:12 | dwr7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns | 0 | Both these words refer to David. Alternate translation: “David himself” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]]) | ||
| 907 | 17:13 | cez7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | This refers to Israel’s soldiers, not to all of Israel. Alternate translation: “then all of our soldiers” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 908 | 17:13 | v4rx | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that the soldiers would tear down the city walls and drag the pieces to river. Alternate translation: “will destroy the city and drag the stones to the river with ropes” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 909 | 17:13 | ua57 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | This is an exaggeration to describe how completely they will destroy the city. The would not literally sweep away every small stone from the city. Alternate translation: “until the city is completely destroyed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 910 | 17:14 | vg6q | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:32](../15/32.md). Arkite is the name of a people group. | |||
| 911 | 17:14 | erd5 | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:12](../15/12.md). | |||
| 912 | 17:14 | j39m | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns | 0 | The word “rejection” can be expressed with the verb “reject.” Alternate translation: “for the men of Israel to reject Ahithophel’s good advice” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) | ||
| 913 | 17:14 | rwx8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | To “bring” something on someone means to cause it to happen to them. Alternate translation: “to cause a disaster to happen to Absalom” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 914 | 17:15 | pp5p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated these men’s names in [2 Samuel 15:24](../15/24.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 915 | 17:15 | f3gh | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This phrase, meaning “like this,” refers to what Ahithophel advised Absalom earlier beginning in [2 Samuel 17:1](../17/01.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 916 | 17:16 | b624 | 0 | A ford is a shallow part of a river where people can walk across. The Arabah is the land along both sides of the Jordan River. | |||
| 917 | 17:16 | u94n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means to make sure that you do something. Alternate translation: “be sure to” or “make sure that you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 918 | 17:16 | adt3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the king and his people being killed is describes as if they were “swallowed” by their enemy. Alternate translation: “the king will be killed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 919 | 17:17 | u8z7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated these men’s names in [2 Samuel 15:27](../15/27.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 920 | 17:17 | q25n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the “message” is spoken of as coming to them, when really it is the woman who came to then bringing the message. Alternate translation: “When she brought them a message” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 921 | 17:17 | h5de | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 922 | 17:18 | q737 | 0 | “one time” | |||
| 923 | 17:18 | r7rc | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | It is implied that they found out that the young man had told Absalom about them being there. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Jonathan and Ahimaaz found out what the young man had done, so they went away” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 924 | 17:18 | t68a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a small town. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 925 | 17:18 | fa3m | 0 | “they lowered themselves and hid” | |||
| 926 | 17:19 | j4xb | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated these men’s names in [2 Samuel 15:27](../15/27.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 927 | 17:20 | f1dc | 0 | “the man’s wife” | |||
| 928 | 17:20 | n16k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated these men’s names in [2 Samuel 15:27](../15/27.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 929 | 17:21 | kx9m | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | “It happened.” This phrase marks the next event in the story line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 930 | 17:21 | r493 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “the water” refers to the Jordan River. Alternate translation: “cross quickly over the river” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 931 | 17:21 | h17r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The idiom “such and such” is used in the place of information that is already know by the reader. Here it refers to what Ahithophel advised Absalom beginning in [2 Samuel 17:1](../17/01.md). This information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “has advised that Absalom send him with an army to attack you now” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 932 | 17:22 | l8sk | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes | 0 | This negative sentence is used to emphasize that they all crossed the river. It can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “By morning daylight every one of them had crossed over the Jordan” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) | ||
| 933 | 17:23 | gix9 | 0 | “Ahithophel knew” or “Ahithophel realized” | |||
| 934 | 17:23 | x22t | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Absalom had not followed his advice” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 935 | 17:23 | pmh2 | 0 | placed a blanket or small leather seat on the donkey so he could sit on it | |||
| 936 | 17:23 | zw5j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | He prepared for his death by telling his family what to do after he died. Alternate translation: “he prepared for his death” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 937 | 17:23 | yg9t | 0 | “And this is how” | |||
| 938 | 17:23 | b2wa | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they buried him” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 939 | 17:24 | c8ze | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | Translate the name of this place the same as you did in [2 Samuel 2:8](../02/08.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 940 | 17:25 | dur7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. See how you translated Joab and Zeruiah (Joab’s mother) in [2 Samuel 2:13](../02/13.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 941 | 17:25 | v1vl | 0 | This word means that the person is descended from Ishmael. Some versions say “Israelite” here. See the footnote. You may want to choose the word that is used in the majority language Bible in your area. | |||
| 942 | 17:25 | q7fs | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a polite way of speaking of sexual relations. You may have to use other words in your translation. Alternate translation: “who had sexual relations with Abigail” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 943 | 17:25 | yn85 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of women. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 944 | 17:26 | p8z6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | Translate the name of this place the same as you did in [2 Samuel 2:9](../02/09.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 945 | 17:27 | a88x | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent | 0 | This phrase is used to introduce the next event in the story line. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | ||
| 946 | 17:27 | ya8t | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of cities or places. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 947 | 17:27 | sb1a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 948 | 17:27 | g662 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of people groups. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 949 | 17:28 | td28 | 0 | A mat is something soft to sleep on, and a blanket is a cloth covering for warmth. | |||
| 950 | 17:28 | sk67 | 0 | crushed grain made into powder and used to make bread | |||
| 951 | 17:28 | wym6 | 0 | cooked with dry heat | |||
| 952 | 17:28 | epx5 | 0 | seeds that are cooked and eaten | |||
| 953 | 17:28 | s9d6 | 0 | a kind of seed that is cooked and eaten | |||
| 954 | 17:29 | vx1d | 0 | milk that has soured and become solid | |||
| 955 | 17:29 | hpg5 | 0 | in need of water or some other drink | |||
| 956 | 18:intro | abci | 0 | # 2 Samuel 18 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nThis chapter tells of the defeat and death of Absalom, ending this section on Absalom’s rebellion.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David’s mercy\nDavid reorganized his army and sent them out to battle, but told them to be merciful to Absalom. When David’s army defeated Absalom’s army, Absalom fled on a mule, but his hair caught in a tree limb and the mule ran on, leaving him hanging. One of David’s soldiers saw him and told Joab. Joab went and killed him. When David heard about this he mourned for his son, Absalom. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/mercy]]) | |||
| 957 | 18:1 | y2u4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | David did not count all of the people himself, rather other men counted them. Alternate translation: “David commanded for the soldiers who were with him to be counted and he appointed” or “David arranged the soldiers who were with him and appointed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 958 | 18:1 | qt9x | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | Possible meanings are (1) these numbers represent the exact amount of soldiers that these captains led. Alternate translation: “captains of 1,000 soldiers and captains of 100 soldiers” or (2) the words translated as “thousands” and “hundreds” do not represent exact numbers, but are the names of larger and smaller military divisions. Alternate translation: “captains of large military divisions and captains of smaller military divisions” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 959 | 18:1 | pa96 | 0 | A captain is a person who is in authority over a group of soldiers. | |||
| 960 | 18:2 | x31q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction | 0 | “one-third of the army … another third of the army.” A “third” is one part out of three equal parts. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]]) | ||
| 961 | 18:2 | lu6k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated these men’s names in [2 Samuel 2:18](../02/18.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 962 | 18:2 | xwu2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:19](../15/19.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 963 | 18:2 | zy14 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This refers to a person from Gath, which is a Philistine city. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 964 | 18:2 | s8e1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that he will go out with them to battle. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “I myself will go with you to battle” or “I personally will go with you into battle” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 965 | 18:3 | z3p1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | The word “half” refers to one out of two equal parts. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 966 | 18:3 | cmi5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that the enemy army considering killing David of greater worth than killing 10,000 of the other men. The number 10,000 here is an exaggeration used to emphasize a very great number of people. Alternate translation: “they would rather kill you than to kill 10,000 of us” or “killing you is worth more to them than killing a great number of us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 967 | 18:3 | nx5a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “10,000” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 968 | 18:3 | r2hd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | David could help them from the city by advising them and sending men to help them. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “that you stay here in the city and send help to us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 969 | 18:5 | idy7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 2:18](../02/18.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 970 | 18:5 | nnf5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:19](../15/19.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 971 | 18:5 | jbs6 | 0 | “For my sake, do not harm the young man, Absalom.” The phrase “Deal gently” means to be kind to someone and not to harm them. | |||
| 972 | 18:5 | s62a | 0 | “my well-being” or “my account” | |||
| 973 | 18:6 | ak3c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that they went out and fought against them in battle. Alternate translation: “went out into the countryside and fought against Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 974 | 18:6 | na7e | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “Israel” refers to their soldiers, not all of the Israelites. Alternate translation: “against the Israelite soldiers” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 975 | 18:7 | xa6g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “There the soldiers of David defeated the army of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 976 | 18:7 | ef2b | 0 | an event where many people are brutally killed | |||
| 977 | 18:7 | qgp8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “20,000 men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 978 | 18:8 | ndw4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification | 0 | Here “the forest” is described as if it were alive and could act. “The sword” refers to David’s soldiers who fought with swords. Alternate translation: “dangerous things in the forest killed more men than David’s soldiers killed with their swords” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 979 | 18:9 | fye9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This is an event that happened during the battle. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “During the battle, Absalom happened to meet some of David’s soldiers” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 980 | 18:9 | ua3f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Absalom had long hair that got caught in the tree branches. Alternate translation: “his hair was caught in the tree branches” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 981 | 18:9 | iq6e | 0 | hanging or swinging loosely | |||
| 982 | 18:9 | eys5 | 0 | “in the air” | |||
| 983 | 18:10 | n893 | 0 | Here this word is used to draw a person’s attention to what is said next. Alternate translation: “Listen” | |||
| 984 | 18:11 | w13x | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question means that he should have killed him. This question can be written as a statement. The phrase “strike down” means to kill. Alternate translation: “You should have struck him down to the ground!” or “You should have killed him immediately!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 985 | 18:11 | aik2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney | 0 | This can be written in modern units. Alternate translation: “ten silver coins” or “110 grams of silver” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) | ||
| 986 | 18:11 | xu84 | 0 | This is a special belt that shows people that someone is a great soldier and should be honored. | |||
| 987 | 18:12 | m6ur | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney | 0 | “1,000 silver shekels.” This can be stated in modern units. Alternate translation: “1,000 silver coins” or “11 kilograms of silver” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 988 | 18:12 | y75l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The phrase “reached out my hand” means to attack. Alternate translation: “would not have attacked the king’s son” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 989 | 18:12 | c6je | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here “touching” refers to “harming.” Alternate translation: “No none must harm” or “Do not harm” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 990 | 18:13 | if8q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns | 0 | The word “falsehood” can be expressed with a verbal phrase. Also, this refers to disobeying the king’s command. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “doing something that is wrong” or “by disobeying the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 991 | 18:13 | b1r6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the man speaks about how the king knows about almost everything that happens as if everything were a physical object he knew the location of. Alternate translation: “there is nothing that the king does not know” or “the king hears about everything that happens” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 992 | 18:14 | jl1n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | Joab meant that he should not continue talking to the man. Alternate translation: “I will not waste anymore time talking to you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 993 | 18:14 | m7ub | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here Absalom’s heart refers to his chest or upper body. Alternate translation: “chest” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 994 | 18:15 | va7x | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | This refers to both the armor he would wear to protect himself and to his weapons. Alternate translation: “armor and weapons” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 995 | 18:16 | f9za | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This describes what Joab commanded by blowing the trumpet. Alternate translation: “Then Joab blew the trumpet to call back the army, and the army returned from pursuing Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 996 | 18:16 | ji7k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “Israel” refers to the Israelite army. Alternate translation: “returned from pursuing the Israelite army” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 997 | 18:17 | st6r | 0 | “They took Absalom’s body and threw it” | |||
| 998 | 18:17 | d3n5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | After putting his body in the pit they covered it with a pile of stones. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: “they covered his body with a huge pile of stones” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 999 | 18:17 | b87l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “all Israel” refers to the Israelite soldiers. The word “fled” means “ran away.” Alternate translation: “while all the Israelite soldiers ran away” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 1000 | 18:18 | s18q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1001 | 18:18 | j9s8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Absalom uses the phrase “my name” to refer to himself and his family line. Alternate translation: “to carry on my family name, by which people would remember me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1002 | 18:18 | tg1p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so people called it Absalom’s Monument from that day on” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1003 | 18:18 | h1qh | 0 | This refers to the present time when this book of the Bible was written. | |||
| 1004 | 18:19 | md2p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 15:27](../15/27.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1005 | 18:19 | qby5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here Ahimaaz speaks of running to go and tell the king the good news as if the good news were a object that he were carrying. Alternate translation: “run to tell the king the good news” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1006 | 18:19 | jyg5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “hand” refers to control. Alternate translation: “the control of his enemies” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1007 | 18:20 | qeg4 | 0 | “the one who tells the news” | |||
| 1008 | 18:20 | v56v | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This refers to not bearing the news to the king. Alternate translation: “you will not tell the news to the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1009 | 18:21 | q3lf | 0 | Joab is telling him to go and tell the king about the news of the battle. | |||
| 1010 | 18:24 | zqb5 | 0 | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line and the beginning of a new part of the story. | |||
| 1011 | 18:24 | t7w3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the watchman looking to see something is spoken of as if he lifted up his eyes. Alternate translation: “looked out beyond the city” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1012 | 18:25 | r6br | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the king speaks of the man having a message as if the news were an object sitting in his mouth. Alternate translation: “he has news to tell us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1013 | 18:27 | zpr6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | The watchman compares the way the man ran to the way Ahimaaz runs to suggest that it may be him. Alternate translation: “I think the man running in front is Ahimaaz son Zadok, because he runs like Ahimaaz” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 1014 | 18:28 | ft3g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | He did this to honor the king. Alternate translation: “He bowed himself before the king with his face to the ground to honor the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 1015 | 18:28 | qm8v | 0 | “Praise Yahweh.” Here “bless” means to praise. | |||
| 1016 | 18:28 | e5ky | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here Ahimaaz speaks of the men opposing the king as if they were raising their hands before him. Alternate translation: “the men who opposed and fought against my master the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1017 | 18:29 | l8s8 | 0 | This means that people were acting as though things were not right. | |||
| 1018 | 18:30 | bg95 | 0 | “Move out of the way” or “Stand aside” | |||
| 1019 | 18:31 | e1tf | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means to oppose. Alternate translation: “opposed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1020 | 18:32 | s9h4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | The Cushite uses a comparison as a polite way to tell the king that Absalom is dead. This can be stated more directly. Alternate translation: “I would like all your enemies … to die the way that young man died” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 1021 | 18:33 | la2k | 0 | “was very unhappy” or “was trembling with grief” | |||
| 1022 | 19:intro | abcj | 0 | # 2 Samuel 19 General Notes\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### David told to stop mourning Absalom\nJoab warned David that if he continued to mourn Absalom and not thank his army, they would all desert him. So David went out to encourage the soldiers. David was both a good father and a good leader.\n\n### David made king again\nThis chapter record the recognition that David was the true king of Israel. It is important to remember that even though Absalom had power for a while, David never stopped being the king.\n\n### The ten tribes and Judah argue over David\nThe ten tribes of Israel argued with the tribe of Judah about who would bring David across the river. The men of Judah answered the ten tribes very harshly. This may foreshadow, or give a glimpse of, the future civil war that would come to divide these two groups.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Rhetorical questions\nThe people wanted David back as their king and expressed it in a rhetorical question: “So why are we not talking about bringing the king back?” David also used a question to persuade the people of Judah to bring him back: “You are my brothers, my flesh and bone. Why then are you the last to bring back the king?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | |||
| 1023 | 19:1 | wl3f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone told Joab” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1024 | 19:1 | ggg6 | 0 | The word “Look” is used here to draw someone’s attention to what is said next. Alternate translation: “Listen, the king is weeping” | |||
| 1025 | 19:2 | jq6i | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that the whole army mourned instead of celebrating. AT “So instead of celebrating victory that day, the whole army mourned” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1026 | 19:3 | c8b8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | The author compares the way that the soldiers had to sneak back into the city to the way that soldiers sneak away when they are running away from battle. This emphasizes that they were made to feel ashamed. Alternate translation: “in the same way that people who had run away from battle would sneak away because they were ashamed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 1027 | 19:3 | z9zj | 0 | move without being seen by others | |||
| 1028 | 19:4 | bt57 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | This is a way to express grief and mourning. Alternate translation: “The king showed his grief by covering his face” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 1029 | 19:5 | ve2h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here the soldiers are referred to by their face to emphasize how they would have hid their faces because of their shame” Alternate translation: “You have caused all your soldiers to hide their faces in shame today” or “You have caused all of your soldiers to be ashamed today” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 1030 | 19:6 | sx3c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | This phrase is an exaggeration, but it expresses the very low value that David showed for the army. Alternate translation: “are worth very little to you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 1031 | 19:6 | si4j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo | 0 | The speaker is giving a hypothetical situation. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]]) | ||
| 1032 | 19:7 | h9b9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | Joab is making a very strong oath. Alternate translation: “I swear, as surely as Yahweh is alive” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1033 | 19:7 | p34h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives | 0 | This means that only if David went would his soldiers remain with him. Alternate translation: “only if you go will any of your men remain with you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) | ||
| 1034 | 19:7 | m2uc | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This refers to them remaining loyal to him. Alternate translation: “not one man will remain loyal to you” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1035 | 19:8 | e6vs | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | This is a generalization. It means most of the men. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “many of the men who were there heard others saying” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1036 | 19:8 | msv7 | 0 | The word “Look” is used here to draw someone’s attention to what is said next. Alternate translation: “Listen, the king is sitting” | |||
| 1037 | 19:8 | q8cd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | Here “the people” refer to the people who followed David. Here “all” is an generalization. It means a large number came and gathered around him. Alternate translation: “many of the people” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 1038 | 19:8 | k5ue | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “Israel” refers to the Israelite soldiers who followed Absalom. Alternate translation: “And every Israelite soldier fled to his own home” or “And all of the Israelite soldiers fled to their homes” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 1039 | 19:9 | ypj8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “hand” means control. Alternate translation: “from under the control of our enemies” or “from our enemies’ control” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1040 | 19:9 | wn5a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “hand” means control. Alternate translation: “from under the control of the Philistines” or “from the Philistines’ control” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1041 | 19:9 | w56d | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that he had left the country fleeing from Absalom. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “out of the country fleeing from Absalom” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1042 | 19:10 | h2rq | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This means they should consider bringing David back now that Absalom was dead. The question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “we should be talking about bringing the king back.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1043 | 19:10 | n7fv | 0 | This refers to David. | |||
| 1044 | 19:11 | ywv6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means that David sent a messenger to Zadok and Abiathar. Alternate translation: “sent a messenger to Zadok and to Abiathar” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1045 | 19:11 | jd6q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This rhetorical question is asked to rebuke the elders in Judah. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should have been the first to favor the king and bring him back to the palace, not the people of the nation of Israel.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1046 | 19:11 | d4d9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns | 0 | The noun “talk” can be expressed with the verb “talk” or “speak.” Alternate translation: “since all Israel speaks favorably about the king and desires to bring” or “since what the people of Israel are saying is in the king’s favor, to bring” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) | ||
| 1047 | 19:11 | v8mv | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here restoring the king’s authority to rule is spoken of as bringing him back to his palace. Alternate translation: “to restore the king’s authority as king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1048 | 19:12 | si3p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | The king uses these to phrases to emphasize that they are closely related. Being or having the same flesh is a metaphor for belonging to the same family or tribe. Alternate translation: “You are my brothers, and we have the same flesh and bone” or “You are my brothers, my close relatives” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1049 | 19:12 | n4pu | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This is the second rhetorical question here and it is also a rebuke for the elders of Judah. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should have been the first, not the last, to bring back the king.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1050 | 19:13 | uf92 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 17:25](../17/25.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1051 | 19:13 | h28k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David uses this rhetorical question to emphasize that they are related. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You are my flesh and my bones.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1052 | 19:13 | f88h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here David speaks of them being related by saying that they have the same flesh and bones. See how you translated a similar phrase in [2 Samuel 19:12](../19/12.md). Alternate translation: “my relative” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1053 | 19:13 | gk6u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This is an idiom that means for God to kill him. Alternate translation: “May God kill me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1054 | 19:14 | g6z6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the mens’ loyalty is referred to as their “hearts.” Alternate translation: “he won the loyalty” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1055 | 19:14 | w82p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This speaks of the men being united in their loyalty to the king as if they were one man with the same mind. Alternate translation: “and they were united together” or “they were united in their loyalty to the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1056 | 19:14 | a3id | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means that they sent a messenger to the king. Alternate translation: “They sent a messenger to the king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1057 | 19:16 | p33r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1058 | 19:16 | ke2l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | Translate the name of this place the same as you did in [2 Samuel 3:16](../03/16.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1059 | 19:17 | kj6a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. Translate as you did in [2 Samuel 9:2](../09/02.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1060 | 19:17 | e34y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “1,000 men … 15 sons … 20 servants” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1061 | 19:17 | s7u2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that the king was there and was aware of what was happening. Alternate translation: “at the place where the king was” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1062 | 19:19 | tx71 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means “to remember.” Alternate translation: “remember” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1063 | 19:19 | m7n5 | 0 | Here Shimei refers to himself this way to humble himself before the king and honor the king. | |||
| 1064 | 19:19 | s3zc | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | “To take something to heart” means to think about something seriously or to be bothered by it. Alternate translation: “not be bothered by it” or “forget about it” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1065 | 19:21 | w2c6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 2:18](../02/18.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1066 | 19:21 | p13v | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 2:13](../02/13.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1067 | 19:21 | yth5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Abishai was angry at Shimei for cursing David and is suggesting that he should be killed. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Shimei should be put to death because he cursed Yahweh’s anointed.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1068 | 19:21 | spv5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This refers to David. It means that he is the man that Yahweh had anointed as king. Alternate translation: “the man that Yahweh has anointed as king” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1069 | 19:22 | dn85 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David uses this rhetorical question to rebuke Abishai. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “We have nothing in common with you, you sons of Zeruiah! You have no good reason to become my adversaries today.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1070 | 19:22 | s4fe | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David uses these rhetorical questions to continue rebuking Abishai. These questions can be written as statements. Alternate translation: “No person will be executed today in the nation of Israel, because today I am the one who is king over all of Israel.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1071 | 19:22 | f3ky | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This phrase “put to death” means to be killed or executed. Alternate translation: “Will any man be killed” or “Will I order any man to die” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1072 | 19:22 | t2u7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Possible meanings of this rhetorical question are (1) “I know that I am still king of Israel.” or (2) “Today I am the one who is king over Israel!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1073 | 19:24 | kg79 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 4:4](../04/04.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1074 | 19:24 | sc2i | 0 | “He had not cared for his feet.” Mephibosheth’s feet were crippled. This phrase means that he had not taken proper care of his feet. | |||
| 1075 | 19:25 | zrh9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | David is asking Mephibosheth why he did not go with David when David and all the people who followed him left Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “Why did you not go with me when I left Jerusalem, Mephibosheth?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1076 | 19:27 | vh2u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 9:2](../09/02.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1077 | 19:27 | bk18 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here David’s wisdom is compared to the wisdom of an angel. Alternate translation: “my master the king is as wise as an angel of God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 1078 | 19:27 | jn77 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means to do what you think is right. Alternate translation: “do what you believe to be the right thing to do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1079 | 19:28 | rll4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Mephibosheth speaks of how his relatives had deserved to be executed as if they had already been executed and were dead. Alternate translation: “all my father’s house deserved for my master the king to order them to be executed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1080 | 19:28 | ww9q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This refers to his father’s relatives. Alternate translation: “my father’s relatives” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1081 | 19:28 | fa5b | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Mephibosheth uses this rhetorical question to emphasize that he has no right to request anything from the king. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Therefore, I have no right to ask the king to do anything else for me.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1082 | 19:29 | wt65 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David uses this rhetorical question to tell him that he does not need to continue talking about his conflict with Ziba. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You do not need to explain this any further.” or “You certainly do not need to say any more.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1083 | 19:31 | yk1p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 17:27](../17/27.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1084 | 19:31 | zak8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated the name of this people group in [2 Samuel 17:27](../17/27.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1085 | 19:31 | w1ce | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated the name of this place in [2 Samuel 17:27](../17/27.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1086 | 19:31 | g56k | 0 | the Jordan River | |||
| 1087 | 19:32 | ffn7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | See how you translated the name of this place in [2 Samuel 17:27](../17/27.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1088 | 19:32 | cj9q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “80 years old” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1089 | 19:32 | a2k7 | 0 | “had provided what the king needed” | |||
| 1090 | 19:34 | y2r5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Here Barzillai means that he is old and that there is no reason for him to accompany David. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “I am certainly not going to live many more years. There is no good reason for me to go up with the king to Jerusalem.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1091 | 19:35 | sy7w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “80 years old” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1092 | 19:35 | n8fn | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Barzillai uses rhetorical questions to emphasize why he does not want to go to Jerusalem. Here “good” and “bad” refer to what is desirable and what is not. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “I cannot distinguish between what is desirable and what is not.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1093 | 19:35 | d6qd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Barzillai uses rhetorical questions to emphasize why he does not want to go to Jerusalem. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “I cannot enjoy the taste of what I eat and drink.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1094 | 19:35 | dgv2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Barzillai uses rhetorical questions to emphasize why he does not want to go to Jerusalem. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “I cannot hear well the voices of singing men and singing women.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1095 | 19:35 | f2zi | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Barzillai uses this rhetorical question to emphasize that he does not want to be a burden to the king. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Your servant should not go with you and be a burden to you.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1096 | 19:36 | x8m1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Barzillai uses this rhetorical question to emphasize that he does not know why the king would reward him this way. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “I do not know why the king would repay me with such a great reward” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1097 | 19:37 | tj5t | 0 | Barzillai asks that Kimham be allowed to take his place instead with David. | |||
| 1098 | 19:37 | lt2a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1099 | 19:37 | wef7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This does not mean that he wants to die right next to their graves, but rather, that he wants to die in the city where they are buried. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “where my father’s and my mother’s graves are” or “where my father and my mother are buried” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1100 | 19:37 | sn5r | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | This refers to crossing the Jordan River. Alternate translation: “Let him cross over the Jordan” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | ||
| 1101 | 19:38 | sm6q | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This refers to crossing the Jordan River. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Kimham will cross the river with me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1102 | 19:40 | v221 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | They crossed over the Jordan River. Alternate translation: “crossed over the river to Gilgal” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | ||
| 1103 | 19:40 | hzp4 | 0 | See how you translated this name in [2 Samuel 19:37](../19/37.md). | |||
| 1104 | 19:40 | jw3n | 0 | “All the army of Judah and half the army of Israel brought the king over” | |||
| 1105 | 19:40 | t9rb | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | They crossed over the Jordan River with the king. Alternate translation: “escorted the king over the river” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | ||
| 1106 | 19:41 | sbd9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | The men of Israel use this question to express that they feel betrayed by the people of Judah. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “It is not right that our brothers, the men of Judah, who did not support you as king, had the privilege of bringing you and your family back across the Jordan River.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1107 | 19:41 | r7ae | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | The men of Israel speak of how the men of Judah escorted the king across the river as if the king were something they stole that did not belong to them. Alternate translation: “taken you away from us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1108 | 19:41 | hgi3 | 0 | the Jordan River | |||
| 1109 | 19:42 | nu1g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | The men of Judah ask this rhetorical question to rebuke the men of Israel. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “But you have no reason to be upset about this.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1110 | 19:42 | u3wj | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | The men of Judah ask the question to express that they have not taken anything from the king. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “The king has never paid for our food, and he has never given us any gifts.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1111 | 19:43 | nbt3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | “we have a greater claim to David than you do.” It may be helpful to state clearly what having “more right” means. Alternate translation: “we have more right to serve the king and to be with the king than you do” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1112 | 19:43 | vc2s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | The men of Israel ask this rhetorical question to express their anger. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not have despised us!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1113 | 19:43 | vlb7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | The men of Israel ask this question to remind and rebuke the people of Judah. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “We were the first to suggest that we bring back the king!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1114 | 19:43 | el5k | 0 | “the men of Judah spoke even more harshly than the men of Israel did” | |||
| 1115 | 20:intro | abck | 0 | # 2 Samuel 20 General Notes\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Sheba’s revolt\nA man named Sheba told the people of the ten tribes that David was Judah’s king, but not their king. David worked hard to preserve unity in Israel after this time of division.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Idiom\nJoab used an idiom “has lifted up his hand against the king, against David” meaning “revolted against David,” to explain why his army was attacking the city of Able. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | |||
| 1116 | 20:1 | fz8c | 0 | This refers to the town of Gilgal. | |||
| 1117 | 20:1 | a6ci | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1118 | 20:1 | l45i | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | Both of these statements mean the same thing. Sheba is emphasizing that he and the tribes of Israel have no relationship with David. Alternate translation: “The inheritance of David and his father’s family does not belong to us” or “We are not a part of David and his father’s family” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1119 | 20:3 | j97w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here the phrase “to keep” means to take care of. Alternate translation: “to take care of the palace” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1120 | 20:3 | e4kn | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | If a house is “under guard” it means that a guard is posted at the house. Alternate translation: “in a house and put a guard there” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1121 | 20:3 | ymh8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism | 0 | This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “he did not have sexual relations with them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) | ||
| 1122 | 20:3 | b16i | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means that they were not allowed to leave the house. Alternate translation: “they were shut inside the house” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1123 | 20:3 | p4su | 0 | These are women whose husbands have died. | |||
| 1124 | 20:4 | zm4y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the commander of David’s army. See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 17:25](../17/25.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1125 | 20:6 | ai94 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is another commander of David’s army. See how you translated his name in [2 Samuel 2:18](../02/18.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1126 | 20:6 | qm7j | 0 | “hurt us more” | |||
| 1127 | 20:6 | gm22 | 0 | The phrase “my soldiers” clarifies which “servants.” David refers to himself as “your master” as a formal way of speaking to someone with less authority. | |||
| 1128 | 20:6 | q3jp | 0 | “chase after” | |||
| 1129 | 20:6 | g2i6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that Sheba and his men will enter these cities to hide from David’s army. The word “he” represents Sheba but refers to both him and his men. Alternate translation: “he and his men will hide in fortified cities” or “he and his men will take refuge in fortified cities” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 1130 | 20:6 | lm43 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here David refers to his army by their sight to emphasize that Sheba and his men would be hidden and David’s army would be unable to capture them. Alternate translation: “from us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1131 | 20:7 | x1ai | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are the names of people groups who helped to protect King David. See how you translated this man’s name in [2 Samuel 8:18](../08/18.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1132 | 20:8 | kyh2 | 0 | “When Joab and the men of Judah were” | |||
| 1133 | 20:8 | g899 | 0 | a strip of leather or other material used to hold clothing or weapons in place | |||
| 1134 | 20:8 | gg8n | 0 | This means the sword was in its protective covering. | |||
| 1135 | 20:8 | mw2c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | Joab let the sword fall out to fool Amasa into thinking that he Joab was unarmed, so that Amasa would allow him to walk closer to him. Alternate translation: “he allowed the sword to fall on the ground so Amasa would think he was unarmed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1136 | 20:9 | cca2 | 0 | Amasa was the son of the sister of Joab’s mother. | |||
| 1137 | 20:9 | yw2u | 0 | This was a common way for men to greet one another. | |||
| 1138 | 20:10 | e612 | 0 | a short sword that is easy to hide and was often used for close-in fighting and assassinations | |||
| 1139 | 20:10 | pd2k | 0 | “intestines spilled” | |||
| 1140 | 20:11 | m94g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | To be “for” someone means to support them. Alternate translation: “he who supports David” or “he who is loyal to David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1141 | 20:12 | dp5t | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | “Amasa lay squirming in his blood.” Amasa may have still been alive and rolling in his blood, but he was probably dead by this time. It is described this way to show how gruesome his body looked. Alternate translation: “Amasa lay dead in his blood” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1142 | 20:12 | r75k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means they stopped walking and were staring at Amasa’s dead body. Alternate translation: “all the people stood still staring at the dead body … came by him stood still, staring at his dead body” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1143 | 20:12 | rgl8 | 0 | “he carried Amasa’s body” | |||
| 1144 | 20:13 | y3pd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “After the man took Amasa off the road” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1145 | 20:13 | x48e | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns | 0 | This abstract noun can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: “pursuing” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) | ||
| 1146 | 20:14 | ppx4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “Sheba” refers to both him and his army. Alternate translation: “Sheba and his army” or “Sheba and his men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 1147 | 20:14 | b6n5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | Both Abel and Beth Maacah names refer to the same place and may be combined. It is a city near the tribe of Dan. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1148 | 20:14 | k4pw | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a people group. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1149 | 20:14 | ig39 | 0 | “also followed Sheba” | |||
| 1150 | 20:15 | u7dg | 0 | “Joab and the soldiers caught up with him” | |||
| 1151 | 20:15 | t6t2 | 0 | “against the city wall” | |||
| 1152 | 20:15 | n7h9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that they used a battering ram to knock down the wall. A battering ram was a cut tree or large log with a sharpened end or an end covered in metal. It was held by several men who would pound the end against a wall. Alternate translation: “used a battering ram to knock down the wall” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1153 | 20:16 | k1s4 | 0 | The repetition of “Listen” strengthens the woman’s plea. | |||
| 1154 | 20:17 | a5x5 | 0 | The woman refers to herself as “your servant.” This is a polite way to speak to someone with greater authority. | |||
| 1155 | 20:18 | xv3v | 0 | “that advice would solve the problem” | |||
| 1156 | 20:19 | l2yb | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | This describes the cities. Alternate translation: “most peaceful and faithful cities in Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | ||
| 1157 | 20:19 | vb6k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This speaks of the importance of this city among the nation of Israel as if it were a well respected mother. Alternate translation: “city that everyone in Israel respects like they would their mother” or “city that is very important and that Israel respects” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1158 | 20:19 | f7wf | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Here the woman uses a rhetorical question to suggest to Joab what they should not do. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not destroy the city that is Yahweh’s inheritance!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1159 | 20:19 | h83g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the woman speaks of the army destroying the city as if the city were food to be swallowed. Alternate translation: “destroy” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1160 | 20:19 | v31s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the city is referred to as Yahweh’s inheritance to emphasize that it belongs to Yahweh. Alternate translation: “a city that belongs to Yahweh” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1161 | 20:20 | kn3j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | He repeats this phrase to emphasize that this is something he would never do. Alternate translation: “Truly, truly, I would never” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1162 | 20:20 | u14u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis | 0 | This refers to destroying the city. This may be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “that I should swallow up or destroy your city” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) | ||
| 1163 | 20:20 | lh3j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet | 0 | Both of these phrases means to destroy. In the first phrase “destroying” is spoken of as if it were “swallowing.” These may be combined. Alternate translation: “ruin or destroy the city” or “destroy” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1164 | 20:21 | bq5h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This means to rebel and fight against someone. Alternate translation: “has opposed” or “is rebelling against” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1165 | 20:21 | vu8h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Joab is asking for the people of the city to release Sheba to him. Alternate translation: “Hand this man over to us” or “Give this man to us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1166 | 20:21 | rt99 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here the “I” refers to both Joab and his soldiers. Alternate translation: “We will withdraw from the city” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 1167 | 20:21 | tda3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “We will throw his head” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1168 | 20:22 | p855 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that the woman acted wisely and spoke to her people about what they should do. Alternate translation: “Then the wise woman spoke to all the people” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1169 | 20:22 | l63y | 0 | “every man went to his own home” | |||
| 1170 | 20:23 | ail7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background | 0 | “Now” marks a break in the main story line. This new section gives background information about the men who served King David. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | ||
| 1171 | 20:23 | bu9z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The phrase “was over” refers to having authority over a group of people. Alternate translation: “Joab had authority over … Benaiah son of Jehoiada had authority over” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1172 | 20:23 | di2d | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | Translate the names of these men the same as you did in [2 Samuel 8:18](../08/18.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1173 | 20:23 | s3i1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | Translate the names of these people groups the same as you did in [2 Samuel 8:18](../08/18.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1174 | 20:24 | hw6f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The phrase “was over” refers to having authority over a group of people. Alternate translation: “Adoniram had authority over” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1175 | 20:24 | qv95 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1176 | 20:24 | rx8x | 0 | “the slave workers” | |||
| 1177 | 20:24 | hbx2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | Translate the names of these men the same as you did in [2 Samuel 8:16](../08/16.md). (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1178 | 20:25 | pjz3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1179 | 20:26 | w67i | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1180 | 20:26 | qk9a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a people group. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1181 | 21:intro | abcl | 0 | # 2 Samuel 21 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Famine caused by a broken oath\nWhen Israel first conquered the land, they promised not to kill the people of Gibeon. When Saul tried to kill them all, God caused a famine in Israel. David made amends with the people of Gideon and the famine ended. David also kept his vow to Jonathan’s sons. This helps to show the wisdom of king David. Although these people were not Israelites, they believed in Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/promise]], [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/vow]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/wise]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])\n\n### Wisdom, grace and justice\nDavid is seen to have many great qualities in this chapter. These were qualities important for a king of Israel: wisdom, grace and justice. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/wise]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/grace]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]]) | |||
| 1182 | 21:1 | yc9z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Here “face” is a synecdoche for Yahweh’s presence. This means David prayed to Yahweh for an answer about the famine. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 1183 | 21:1 | f1fs | 0 | Saul had killed many Gibeonites, and Saul’s descendants are guilty because of this sin. | |||
| 1184 | 21:2 | j82w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background | 0 | Here “Now” marks a break in the main story line. This gives background information about the Gibeonites. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | ||
| 1185 | 21:3 | r66c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | These two sentences have similar meanings. Alternate translation: “What can I do to remove this sin, so that you may bless the people of Yahweh, who inherit his goodness and promises?” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1186 | 21:4 | xp8q | 0 | “Money will not solve the problem” | |||
| 1187 | 21:5 | tq7e | 0 | “who made plans against us” | |||
| 1188 | 21:6 | hce6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “allow your men to give seven of his descendants to us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1189 | 21:6 | ac94 | 0 | “we will execute them by hanging” | |||
| 1190 | 21:6 | gb8q | 0 | Saul was from the town of Gibeah. | |||
| 1191 | 21:6 | s77u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the one whom Yahweh chose” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1192 | 21:7 | u686 | 0 | Mephibosheth was the son of Jonathan. See how you translated his name in [2 Samuel 4:4](../04/04.md). | |||
| 1193 | 21:8 | nz4w | 0 | Rizpah was a woman and her father was Aiah. See how you translated these names in [2 Samuel 3:7](../03/07.md). | |||
| 1194 | 21:8 | vnv4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of men. This is not the same Mephibosheth as the son of Jonathan. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1195 | 21:8 | ab2b | 0 | This is the name of a woman. See how you translated it in [2 Samuel 3:13](../03/13.md). | |||
| 1196 | 21:8 | p5t5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a people group. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1197 | 21:9 | ji6t | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “the hands of the Gibeonites” represents the Gibeonite people’s control. Alternate translation: “He gave them to the Gibeonites” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1198 | 21:9 | uyb2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “The Gibeonites put them to death” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1199 | 21:10 | vaz5 | 0 | Rizpah was a woman and her father was Aiah. See how you translated these names in [2 Samuel 3:7](../03/07.md). | |||
| 1200 | 21:11 | hs9e | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone told David” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1201 | 21:12 | z1rv | 0 | Jabesh is a town in the region of Gilead. See how you translated this in [2 Samuel 2:4](../02/04.md). | |||
| 1202 | 21:12 | vw7s | 0 | This is an area near the city gate where people did various kinds of business. | |||
| 1203 | 21:12 | nd8d | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1204 | 21:12 | ku3i | 0 | See how you translated the name of this place in [2 Samuel 1:6](../01/06.md). | |||
| 1205 | 21:13 | n7ji | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the Gibeonites executed by hanging” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1206 | 21:14 | ai2f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a town in Benjamin. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1207 | 21:14 | bga5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1208 | 21:14 | kw3r | 0 | “Saul’s father” | |||
| 1209 | 21:16 | d7sb | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1210 | 21:16 | b31k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight | 0 | “300 shekels.” This is about 3.4 kilograms. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1211 | 21:17 | e49h | 0 | Abishai and Zeruiah are names of men. See how you translated these names in [2 Samuel 2:18](../02/18.md). | |||
| 1212 | 21:17 | d893 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | The “lamp of Israel” is a metaphor that refers to David’s leadership and the idea that if David were to die, the people of Israel would have no clear direction. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1213 | 21:18 | i8h8 | 0 | This phrase marks the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. | |||
| 1214 | 21:18 | ei1h | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a town. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1215 | 21:18 | zih5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1216 | 21:18 | zz7e | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of people groups. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1217 | 21:18 | g7p1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This people group was known for its giant warriors. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1218 | 21:19 | pv8s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants | 0 | Some versions translate this as “Elhanan son of Jair the Bethlehemite killed the brother of Goliath the Gittite.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]]) | ||
| 1219 | 21:19 | xl44 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of men. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1220 | 21:19 | x5yp | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of people groups. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1221 | 21:19 | b7w9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | When a person was weaving a cloth he would run the threads through hooks attached to large sticks called a “weaver’s beam.” This means Goliath’s spear was larger than a normal spear. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 1222 | 21:20 | nqr4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “24 fingers and toes altogether” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1223 | 21:20 | cka4 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This people group was known for its giant warriors. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1224 | 21:21 | j56u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | These are names of men. Shimeah was David’s brother. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1225 | 21:22 | mqg8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here “by the hand of” means “through” or “by.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “David and his soldiers killed them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1226 | 22:intro | abcm | 0 | # 2 Samuel 22 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetic song in 22:2-51.\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### God rescued David\nGod rescued David when he thought he would die. He protected David, fought against his enemies, and enabled him to defeat his enemies.\n\n## Important figures of speech in this chapter\n\n### Metaphor\nDavid uses many metaphors to express his trust in God’s protection: “my rock, my fortress, my shield, the horn of my salvation, my stronghold and my refuge.” He used other metaphors to express his hopelessness: “the waves of death surrounded me,” “the rushing waters of worthlessness overwhelmed me,” “the cords of sheol surrounded me;” “the snares of death trapped me,” and “the surging water.” He also used metaphors for the victory God gave him: “I can run over a barricade” and “by my God I can leap over a wall.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/trust]]) | |||
| 1227 | 22:1 | vx4y | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | David’s song to Yahweh starts. He uses parallelism to emphasize what he is saying. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1228 | 22:1 | sh9l | 0 | This is a progression from enemies in general to one specific enemy of David, King Saul. | |||
| 1229 | 22:1 | gzu9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This metonym means “out of the power of.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1230 | 22:2 | t5y8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This metaphor shows a progression from a part, “rock,” to the whole, “fortress.” A fortress is built of many large rocks. This means Yahweh has the strength to protect his people from harm. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1231 | 22:3 | e7pg | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | David’s song to Yahweh continues. He uses parallelism to emphasize what he is saying. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1232 | 22:3 | h8pd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | All of these metaphors are symbols of God’s strength and power. They emphasize God’s ability to protect and save his people. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1233 | 22:4 | v4up | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “who is worthy to receive praise” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1234 | 22:4 | p1jc | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he will save me from my enemies” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1235 | 22:5 | fm3w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | David’s song to Yahweh continues. He uses parallelism to emphasize what he is saying. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1236 | 22:5 | xvj7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | David compares the wicked men who wanted to kill him to flood waters that are about to drown him. These sentences have similar meanings and are used for emphasis. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1237 | 22:5 | p6bv | 0 | This is a picture of fast-flowing flood waters that destroy everything in their path. | |||
| 1238 | 22:6 | d6ka | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification | 0 | David speaks about death and Sheol as if they are people who are trying to trap him as a hunter traps an animal. These phrases have similar meanings and are used for emphasis. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1239 | 22:7 | iv59 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | David’s song to Yahweh continues. He uses parallelism to emphasize what he is saying. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1240 | 22:7 | m7xw | 0 | “In my great trouble” | |||
| 1241 | 22:7 | dv16 | 0 | David is referring to the heavenly temple where Yahweh dwells. The earthly temple has not yet been built. | |||
| 1242 | 22:7 | v2zx | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the metonym “his ears” refers to Yahweh and his hearing of David’s call for help. Alternate translation: “he heard my prayer for help” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1243 | 22:7 | w8ts | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification | 0 | David speaks of Yahweh as if he had ears. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) | ||
| 1244 | 22:8 | by1e | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | David’s song to Yahweh continues. He uses parallelism to emphasize what he is saying. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1245 | 22:8 | ai6g | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This is Yahweh’s response to David’s cry for help from his enemies ([1 Samuel 22:7](./07.md)). David uses the imagery of the earth shaking to emphasize Yahweh’s terrible anger. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1246 | 22:8 | gxt8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism | 0 | David speaks of the two extremes to include everything in creation. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) | ||
| 1247 | 22:8 | x6xl | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because God’s anger shook them” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1248 | 22:9 | qf19 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This is Yahweh’s response to David’s cry for help from his enemies ([1 Samuel 22:7](./07.md)). David uses the imagery of fire coming from Yahweh to emphasize Yahweh’s terrible anger. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1249 | 22:9 | c8xq | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification | 0 | David speaks of Yahweh as if he had these humans parts. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) | ||
| 1250 | 22:9 | cq54 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here Yahweh’s anger is compared to fire, which causes coals to ignite and burn. Alternate translation: “The flame from his mouth set coals on fire” or “He also sent burning coals from his mouth” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1251 | 22:10 | e2j2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | David’s song to Yahweh continues. He uses parallelism to emphasize what he is saying. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1252 | 22:10 | f5ym | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | David describes Yahweh’s way of saving David from his enemies as a storm cloud gathering over a place. This emphasizes God’s power and his anger. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1253 | 22:10 | pg86 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification | 0 | David speaks of God as having feet like humans. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) | ||
| 1254 | 22:11 | r4l7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “He appeared on the wings of the wind” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1255 | 22:11 | gmc9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This expression speaks of the wind as if it were a bird. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1256 | 22:12 | mit5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | David describes Yahweh’s way of saving David from his enemies as a storm cloud gathering over a place. This emphasizes God’s power and his anger. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1257 | 22:12 | ee39 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here the darkness Yahweh creates is compared to a tent which hides him completely. Alternate translation: “He hid himself in the darkness” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1258 | 22:13 | x4bf | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | David’s song to Yahweh continues. He uses parallelism to emphasize what he is saying. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1259 | 22:13 | t957 | 0 | Possible meanings are (1) “Out of his bright light he sent burning coals” or (2) “From his brightness he sent lightning” | |||
| 1260 | 22:13 | g4lk | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | David continues describing Yahweh, whom he compares to a storm, coming to save him from his enemies. This emphasizes God’s power and anger towards David’s enemies. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1261 | 22:14 | d4ht | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification | 0 | David describes Yahweh doing these actions a person would do. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) | ||
| 1262 | 22:15 | h783 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification | 0 | David describes Yahweh doing these actions a person would do. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) | ||
| 1263 | 22:15 | i235 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | David compares the lightning from Yahweh’s storm to arrows that a soldier would use. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1264 | 22:15 | rg2n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | David continues describing Yahweh, whom he compares to a storm, coming to save him from his enemies. This emphasizes God’s power and anger towards David’s enemies. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1265 | 22:16 | hl1s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | This continues David’s song to Yahweh. He uses parallelism to emphasize what he is saying. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1266 | 22:16 | za11 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | When Yahweh shouted in his attack against David’s enemies, it is compared to his power to create upheaval in the deepest parts of the ocean and the earth. This shows his great power and fierce anger. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) | ||
| 1267 | 22:16 | dcq2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This means that the sea water moved and the ocean floor was visible. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “People could see the channels of the sea” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1268 | 22:16 | it2c | 0 | the deepest part of the sea, from which the Hebrews believed was where the water in the sea came | |||
| 1269 | 22:16 | kcr5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | David compares Yahweh’s anger to turbulent movements of the ground. “This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Yahweh’s rebuke, the breath of his nostrils, laid bare the foundations of the world” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1270 | 22:17 | a1rh | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | This continues David’s song to Yahweh. He uses parallelism to emphasize what he is saying. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1271 | 22:17 | kw87 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | David compares his enemies to a flood that threatens to drown him. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1272 | 22:18 | lg3q | 0 | David’s enemies were overwhelming. He praises God for delivering him from all his enemies. | |||
| 1273 | 22:19 | p8zw | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | This continues David’s song to Yahweh. He uses parallelism to emphasize what he is saying. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1274 | 22:19 | zv1u | 0 | “My enemies fought against me when I was in great trouble” | |||
| 1275 | 22:19 | nty3 | 0 | “the time of my distress” | |||
| 1276 | 22:19 | v9h4 | 0 | “but Yahweh supported me” or “but Yahweh helped me” | |||
| 1277 | 22:20 | yh2u | 0 | This refers to a place where there was no danger and his enemies could not trap him. | |||
| 1278 | 22:21 | en85 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here “cleanness of my hands” means the same as “righteousness.” Alternate translation: “because I obey his commands” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1279 | 22:22 | ui5d | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1280 | 22:22 | s787 | 0 | Here “the ways of Yahweh” refers to how Yahweh wants his people to act. This means David has done what Yahweh commands. | |||
| 1281 | 22:23 | ze3e | 0 | This means David constantly reads and thinks about God’s decrees. | |||
| 1282 | 22:24 | fv6x | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1283 | 22:24 | j1e5 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | This refers to choosing not to sin against Yahweh. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1284 | 22:25 | qdu9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | Here “my cleanness” means the same as “my righteousness.” Alternate translation: “because he knows that I have done what he commands” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1285 | 22:26 | s5yt | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1286 | 22:27 | b64p | 0 | Here “perverse” means to be cunning or crafty, and “twisted” means to turn away from what is good and right. This means God is wise in how he deals with wicked people. | |||
| 1287 | 22:28 | p62n | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1288 | 22:28 | yma2 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification | 0 | Here the metonym “your eyes” refers to what Yahweh sees. This means Yahweh watches the proud person. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) | ||
| 1289 | 22:28 | b16y | 0 | “you destroy their pride” | |||
| 1290 | 22:29 | h2zr | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | This metaphor compares Yahweh to a lamp, which means he gives David light and helps him to see when things seem hopeless. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1291 | 22:30 | i7gq | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1292 | 22:30 | l2yd | 0 | Here “barricade” may refer to a group of soldiers or to a stone wall. Either way it means God enables David to defeat his enemies. | |||
| 1293 | 22:30 | ul6k | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole | 0 | David is exaggerating to emphasize Yahweh’s help. Alternate translation: “I can climb over the wall that surrounds their city” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 1294 | 22:31 | gj1g | 0 | “Everything Yahweh says is true” | |||
| 1295 | 22:31 | udr8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | The metaphor “a shield” emphasizes God’s power to protect his people. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1296 | 22:32 | ydz2 | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1297 | 22:32 | p5ua | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David uses this question to emphasize that there is no God apart from Yahweh. These may be translated as statements. Alternate translation: “Yahweh alone is God. Our God alone is a rock.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1298 | 22:32 | d37f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | David compares Yahweh to a rock to emphasize his strength and ability to protect his people. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1299 | 22:33 | c5tv | 0 | Yahweh keeps the blameless person safe and removes anything that may harm him. | |||
| 1300 | 22:34 | b4kp | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1301 | 22:34 | wm3b | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here David’s feet are compared to those of a deer using exaggeration. Yahweh gives David the strength to move quickly and provides secure places for protection and rest. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) | ||
| 1302 | 22:35 | n5gz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Both of these refer to David. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 1303 | 22:35 | p7ie | 0 | Only a very strong man could use a bow made from metal. | |||
| 1304 | 22:36 | ks2j | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1305 | 22:36 | ly9s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | David compares Yahweh’s power to save him to a shield that protects a soldier from his enemy. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1306 | 22:36 | ae4t | 0 | God answered David’s prayers and granted him blessings and success over his enemies. | |||
| 1307 | 22:37 | p573 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | Yahweh has put David in a safe place where his enemies cannot trap him. Here he refers to himself by his “feet” to emphasize his ability to stand securely. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 1308 | 22:38 | y311 | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1309 | 22:38 | w4kt | 0 | “chased my enemies” | |||
| 1310 | 22:39 | ax1n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here David compares himself to a wild animal. Alternate translation: “I completely destroyed them like a wild animal devouring its prey” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1311 | 22:39 | e2qk | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “feet” refers to the power and control of victory over his enemies. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1312 | 22:40 | u95h | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1313 | 22:40 | k5cg | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here the strength that Yahweh gives is compared to a belt for battle that allowed David to do mighty things. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | ||
| 1314 | 22:40 | ea24 | 0 | “you helped me defeat those who fought against me” | |||
| 1315 | 22:41 | p97v | 0 | Possible meanings are (1) David seeing the backs of the enemy as they run away or (2) David putting his foot on the back of his enemy’s neck after he defeats him. | |||
| 1316 | 22:41 | ip4h | 0 | “I completely destroyed” | |||
| 1317 | 22:42 | a9ti | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1318 | 22:42 | h32w | 0 | “My enemies cried” | |||
| 1319 | 22:42 | c9qg | 0 | The time for Yahweh’s judgment had come upon them. | |||
| 1320 | 22:43 | fum1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | This means that David completely destroyed his enemies. These two phrases “like dust on the ground” and “like mud on the streets” have a similar meaning and are used for emphasis. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1321 | 22:44 | ei29 | 0 | David continues his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1322 | 22:44 | th42 | 0 | This refers to those among the Israelites who rebelled against King David. | |||
| 1323 | 22:44 | tjl8 | 0 | “You placed me as ruler over the nations.” Here “nations” refers to other nations besides Israel. | |||
| 1324 | 22:44 | p5i2 | 0 | “A foreign people” | |||
| 1325 | 22:45 | t5y6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Foreigners bowed down to me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1326 | 22:47 | u5bd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | These sentences have similar meaning and are used for emphasis. These may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “May everyone praise my rock. May everyone exalt God” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1327 | 22:47 | xr9u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | David compares Yahweh to a rock to emphasize his power to protect his people. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1328 | 22:48 | z1qb | 0 | “the one who puts the people of other nations under my rule” | |||
| 1329 | 22:49 | iu4b | 0 | “you saved me from my enemies and gave me honor” | |||
| 1330 | 22:49 | e1y3 | 0 | “from those who want to harm me” | |||
| 1331 | 22:50 | r7zu | 0 | David concludes his song to Yahweh. | |||
| 1332 | 22:50 | qk4d | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the metonym “name” refers to Yahweh’s reputation. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1333 | 22:51 | fz6y | 0 | Here David may be referring to the promises Yahweh made in [2 Samuel 7:8](../07/08.md) | |||
| 1334 | 23:intro | abcn | 0 | # 2 Samuel 23 General Notes\n## Structure and formatting\n\nSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 23:2-7.\n\n2 Samuel 23:8-39 is a list of the famous people in David’s army along with some of the special deeds some of them did. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/works]])\n\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Everlasting covenant\nThis is a reference to the covenant God previously made with David. (See: [2 Samuel 7](../07/01.md), [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]] and [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]]). | |||
| 1335 | 23:1 | jk1i | 0 | This marks the beginning of a new section of the book. | |||
| 1336 | 23:1 | lw9i | 0 | This refers to what David will say in 2 Samuel 23:2-7. | |||
| 1337 | 23:1 | hvt1 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the man whom the God of Jacob highly honored and anointed” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1338 | 23:1 | y2lz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | Anointing was done by pouring oil on a person’s head. This was done to choose who would serve God as king or priest. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 1339 | 23:1 | khe9 | 0 | This is a person who writes psalms or songs. | |||
| 1340 | 23:2 | ey25 | 0 | by David | |||
| 1341 | 23:2 | r3yy | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “on my tongue” is a metonym for David speaking. Alternate translation: “he gave me a message to speak” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1342 | 23:3 | il6g | 0 | This continues David’s last words. | |||
| 1343 | 23:3 | c9yd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | Here the “God of Israel” is the same as the “Rock of Israel.” The two phrases say essentially the same thing. David compares God to a rock to emphasize his power to protect his people. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1344 | 23:3 | w218 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | These two sentences both say that the king will respect God and do what God wants him to do. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1345 | 23:3 | a7ac | 0 | “respecting God” | |||
| 1346 | 23:4 | er3p | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here God is comparing the king to the morning light and sunshine after the rain. These are all ways of saying this king would be a delight to God and a blessing for the people. These two phrases have a similar meaning and are used for emphasis. Alternate translation: “He will be a delight to all” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1347 | 23:5 | rp1i | 0 | This continues David’s last words. | |||
| 1348 | 23:5 | hef3 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | Here David is saying that he agrees with God. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “My family is indeed like this before God!” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1349 | 23:5 | n1tt | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David acknowledges that God has made a covenant with him. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “He has indeed made … way.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1350 | 23:5 | gq5b | 0 | This means God’s covenant is properly organized and will not change so David’s family can trust it. | |||
| 1351 | 23:5 | r8xz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David believes that God will always help him and cause him to prosper. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “He increases my salvation and gives me my every desire.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1352 | 23:6 | abg3 | 0 | This concludes David’s last words. | |||
| 1353 | 23:6 | ic15 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile | 0 | Here the wicked person is compared to useless thorns. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But the wicked person is worthless and dangerous like thorns we throw away” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1354 | 23:6 | dgn8 | 0 | “because no one can pick them up with his hands without the thorns hurting him” | |||
| 1355 | 23:7 | api5 | 0 | “Where thorns are found, that is where they must be burned.” This means God will destroy wicked people. | |||
| 1356 | 23:8 | ck79 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. Other versions read Josheb Basshebeth, Jashobeam, Ishbaal, or Ishbosheth because various ancient copies have these variations. Translators may choose to say this in a footnote to their translation (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1357 | 23:8 | pka9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a people group. Alternate translation: “son of Hachmon” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1358 | 23:8 | vbh7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “800” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1359 | 23:9 | lp1n | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This continues the list of David’s greatest soldiers. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1360 | 23:10 | lw96 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | This means that the army returned after Eleazar returned from battle. Alternate translation: “The Israeli army returned to the battle field after Eleazer had already won the battle” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1361 | 23:10 | jab4 | 0 | “only to take what they wanted from the dead bodies of the enemies” | |||
| 1362 | 23:11 | pm7m | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This continues the list of David’s greatest soldiers. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1363 | 23:11 | kv12 | 0 | “a field where someone had planted lentils” | |||
| 1364 | 23:11 | t6zi | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown | 0 | a flat seed, eaten like beans (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) | ||
| 1365 | 23:11 | dqs9 | 0 | “the Israelite army ran away” | |||
| 1366 | 23:13 | jyy8 | 0 | These are not the same three soldiers mentioned in [2 Samuel 23:8-12](./08.md). | |||
| 1367 | 23:13 | de7l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “the 30” or “the thirty bravest Israelite soldiers.” The full meaning of this statement can be made clear. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1368 | 23:13 | y5db | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | “cave near the town of Adullam.” Adullam is near Bethlehem. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1369 | 23:13 | w9u8 | 0 | This is the name of a place. See how you translated this in [2 Samuel 5:18](../05/18.md). | |||
| 1370 | 23:14 | f68v | 0 | “in his protected place” | |||
| 1371 | 23:14 | pej4 | 0 | “some Philistines soldiers were controlling the village of Bethlehem” | |||
| 1372 | 23:16 | r8yf | 0 | “fought their way through the enemy army” | |||
| 1373 | 23:17 | nz91 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David compares the water to blood because the men risked their lives to bring the water to him. He uses a question to emphasize this. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “Drinking this water would be like drinking the blood of those men who have risked their lives to bring it to me.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1374 | 23:18 | jjf7 | 0 | These are the names of men. Translate them as in [2 Samuel 2:18](../02/18.md). | |||
| 1375 | 23:18 | xve2 | 0 | This means Abishai was the leader of the three who went and got water for David. | |||
| 1376 | 23:18 | cs6f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “300 men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1377 | 23:18 | gxa6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People often mentioned him when they spoke about the three bravest men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1378 | 23:19 | ir5c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | This question is used to emphasize how famous he was. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “He was even more famous than the three.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) | ||
| 1379 | 23:19 | gph9 | 0 | This refers to Josheb Basshebeth, Eleazar, and Shimeah. Abishai was not as famous as these soldiers. | |||
| 1380 | 23:20 | l41w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1381 | 23:20 | g72h | 0 | This is the name of a man. See how you translated this in [2 Samuel 8:18](../08/18.md). | |||
| 1382 | 23:20 | vqy6 | 0 | This is the name of a man. | |||
| 1383 | 23:22 | k95v | 0 | “did these mighty deeds” | |||
| 1384 | 23:22 | y87l | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people praise him like they praised the three mighty men” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1385 | 23:22 | nbw7 | 0 | This refers to Josheb Basshebeth, Eleazar, and Shimeah. | |||
| 1386 | 23:23 | b1df | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “He was more famous than the other 30 soldiers except for the three best soldiers” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1387 | 23:23 | l8t2 | 0 | a group of soldiers in charge of guarding David | |||
| 1388 | 23:24 | q89a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is a list of David’s greatest soldiers. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1389 | 23:24 | h79d | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “The 30 very famous soldiers” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1390 | 23:29 | f94u | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This continues the list of David’s greatest soldiers. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1391 | 23:33 | en3j | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This continues the list of David’s greatest soldiers. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1392 | 23:37 | ud59 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This concludes the list of David’s greatest soldiers. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1393 | 23:39 | t6d8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “there were 37 total” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1394 | 24:intro | abco | 0 | # 2 Samuel 24 General Notes\n## Special concepts in this chapter\n\n### Counting soldiers\nDavid ordered the leaders of his army to count how many men of fighting age there were. He was not supposed to do this because it showed he did not trust God. God was displeased and offered David three punishments. (See: [[rc://*/tw/dict/bible/kt/trust]]) | |||
| 1395 | 24:1 | c86d | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | The word “ignite” means start a fire. Here Yahweh’s anger is compared to that of a fire. Alternate translation: “the anger of Yahweh started to burn like a fire” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1396 | 24:1 | dq6l | 0 | “he caused David to oppose them” | |||
| 1397 | 24:1 | x6eq | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit | 0 | In the law of Moses, God prohibited the kings of Israel from taking a census of fighting men. The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) | ||
| 1398 | 24:2 | u7bz | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism | 0 | This phrase uses two place names Dan, in the far north, and Beersheba, in the far south, to represent the entire country. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) | ||
| 1399 | 24:2 | fu4s | 0 | This means to count all the men except those men who are either too young, too old, or physically unable to fight. | |||
| 1400 | 24:3 | qi23 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | This means “produce 100 more people for every one person there is now.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1401 | 24:4 | b9zy | 0 | Joab and the other commanders of King David’s army were not able to convince David to not take a census. | |||
| 1402 | 24:4 | c8cv | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche | 0 | This phrase represents the king’s command to them. Alternate translation: “what the king had commanded” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) | ||
| 1403 | 24:5 | h1bw | 0 | “Joab and the commanders of the army crossed” | |||
| 1404 | 24:5 | pt7b | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This was a city on the northern edge of the Arnon River. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1405 | 24:5 | zpx8 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is a town in Gad. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1406 | 24:6 | wc3c | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This may refer to the town of Kadesh in the land of the Hittite people. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1407 | 24:8 | db36 | 0 | “Joab and the commanders had gone” | |||
| 1408 | 24:8 | i1gd | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “9 months and 20 days” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1409 | 24:9 | qq68 | 0 | “Then Joab told the king the total number of men ready for battle” | |||
| 1410 | 24:9 | b91x | 0 | This refers to the northern tribes of Israel. | |||
| 1411 | 24:9 | k78w | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “eight hundred thousand … five hundred thousand” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1412 | 24:9 | t1ix | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | This metonym refers to the men who were ready to fight in the army. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1413 | 24:9 | e4ft | 0 | This refers to the southern tribe of Judah. | |||
| 1414 | 24:10 | cb8t | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | The “heart” here is a metonym for David’s emotions and conscience. Alternate translation: “David felt guilty” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1415 | 24:10 | bvb3 | 0 | David refers to himself as “your servant.” This is a polite way to speak to someone with greater authority. | |||
| 1416 | 24:11 | h1gv | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom | 0 | The idiom “the word of Yahweh came to” is used to introduce a special message from God. See how you translated this idiom in [2 Samuel 7:4](../07/04.md). Alternate translation: “Yahweh gave a message to the prophet Gad, David’s seer. He said,” or “Yahweh spoke this message to the prophet Gad, David’s seer:” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) | ||
| 1417 | 24:11 | a4ac | 0 | This means Gad was the official prophet in the royal palace. | |||
| 1418 | 24:14 | q8an | 0 | “I am in terrible trouble” | |||
| 1419 | 24:14 | d6ux | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here “hands” refer to power or control. Alternate translation: “Let Yahweh and not people punish us” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1420 | 24:15 | jgc8 | 0 | This is the time God decided he would stop the plague. | |||
| 1421 | 24:15 | s22f | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “70,000” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) | ||
| 1422 | 24:15 | gt1z | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism | 0 | Here mentioning the city of Dan in the extreme north and the city Beersheba in the extreme south means the entire nation of Israel. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) | ||
| 1423 | 24:16 | tl5x | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the metonym “hand” stands for the angel’s power. Alternate translation: “the angel was about to destroy the people in Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1424 | 24:16 | ap2v | 0 | This means that Yahweh stopped the evil that he was allowing the angel to do. Alternate translation: “Yahweh felt grieved about the harm” | |||
| 1425 | 24:16 | x95i | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | The metonym “hand” stands for the angel’s power. Alternate translation: “Do not harm them any longer” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1426 | 24:16 | y4es | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names | 0 | This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) | ||
| 1427 | 24:16 | ug3p | 0 | A threshing floor was a hard, flat surface where edible grain was separated from chaff. | |||
| 1428 | 24:17 | c2r6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism | 0 | These phrases mean the same thing and are combined for emphasis. Alternate translation: “I have sinned terribly” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | ||
| 1429 | 24:17 | b9vn | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion | 0 | David uses a question and compares the people to sheep to emphasize that they have done nothing wrong. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “These ordinary people have done nothing wrong.” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1430 | 24:17 | e2dt | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the metonym “hand” refers to power. Alternate translation: “Please punish me” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1431 | 24:20 | q15a | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction | 0 | He was showing deep respect and honor to the king. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) | ||
| 1432 | 24:21 | r7k9 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that Yahweh will remove this plague from the people” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | ||
| 1433 | 24:22 | bwm7 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor | 0 | Here sight represents judgment or evaluation. Alternate translation: “what you think is good” or “what is good in your judgement” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | ||
| 1434 | 24:22 | p54x | 0 | heavy boards used to separate grain from the rest of the wheat plant | |||
| 1435 | 24:24 | m1m6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives | 0 | This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “I will only offer … something that I have paid for” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) | ||
| 1436 | 24:24 | w2n6 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers | 0 | “50 shekels.” A shekel is 11 grams. (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) | ||
| 1437 | 24:25 | xl51 | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy | 0 | Here the metonym “land” stands for the people of Israel. Alternate translation: “on behalf of the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | ||
| 1438 | 24:25 | lp9s | rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive | 0 | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God confined the plague that had been on Israel” or “God took the plague away from Israel” (See: [[rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |